another_o wherefore_o to_o the_o second_o use_n use_v 2._o then_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v honour_v though_o some_o use_v 2_o think_v naucify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o i_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n warrant_n and_o presbytery_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o although_o the_o prelatical_a be_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o usurp_a for_o we_o i_o say_v such_o be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n for_o their_o warrant_n nor_o be_v they_o without_o christ_n rule_n for_o their_o refuse_v the_o command_n of_o man_n or_o their_o proud_a precept_n tend_v to_o embondage_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o usurp_a power_n one_o church_n have_v as_o plenary_a power_n as_o any_o other_o also_o master_n paul_n baines_n that_o precious_a holy_a man_n and_o light_n of_o his_o age_n in_o his_o treatise_n print_v 1621._o pag._n 13._o say_v plain_o we_o affirm_v it_o that_o no_o such_o headship_n of_o or_o in_o any_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n our_o only_a head_n over_o we_o either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o but_o that_o all_o church_n be_v equal_o independent_a be_v his_o own_o word_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o subjection_n one_o to_o any_o other_o sweet_a sibbs_n in_o his_o breathe_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 94._o speak_v how_o amiable_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v applies_z they_o as_o type_n to_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v equal_a beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o say_a sibb_n in_o his_o say_a treatise_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 9_o use_n the_o very_a word_n also_o independent_o robinson_n in_o his_o reason_n discuss_v be_v large_a upon_o this_o point_n bullinger_n and_o bullinger_n in_o the_o 5._o decad._n serm._n 1._o say_n it_o at_o large_a also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o affair_n and_o church-matter_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n be_v within_o the_o body_n whither_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n or_o choose_v church-officer_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n body_n deacon_n and_o minister_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o &_o 15._o or_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o censure_n and_o sacrament_n examine_v of_o doctrine_n admit_v of_o member_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church-matter_n and_o that_o they_o have_v beside_o power_n to_o call_v synod_n taylor_n to_o consult_v upon_o weighty_a occasion_n aim_n in_o his_o medul_n theol._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 37._o sect_n 6._o say_v all_o power_n of_o discipline_n de_n jure_fw-la according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o none_o ought_v to_o usurp_v power_n over_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n a_o many_o more_o witness_n and_o eminent_a man_n certificate_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o their_o write_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v these_o truth_n as_o reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n ainsworth_n in_o his_o guide_n to_o zion_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la cotton_v key_n bartlet_n model_n tailor_n on_o titus_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unseemly_o it_o be_v for_o and_o how_o little_a it_o do_v become_v our_o unbrother_o and_o unkind_a kinsman_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o we_o etc._n as_o to_o say_v only_o a_o few_o simple_a upstart_n fanatic_n and_o giddy-headed_a illiterate_a fool_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n why_o produce_v your_o cause_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n independent_o isa._n 41.21_o it_o be_v no_o upstart_n novelty_n but_o a_o truth_n of_o equal_a stand_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o age_n the_o most_o eminent_a light_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n beside_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a man_n to_o expose_v ourselves_o poor_a wife_n with_o little_a child_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o all_o our_o person_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o open_a street_n our_o name_n to_o be_v all_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o foul_a filth_n and_o duâ—t_n which_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o our_o family_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o ill-will_n of_o all_o almost_o and_o we_o ourselves_o continual_o to_o feed_v upon_o affliction_n and_o palpable_a injury_n whilst_o none_o dare_v or_o do_v appear_v on_o our_o behalf_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o be_v in_o daily_a danger_n and_o trouble_n now_o i_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o so_o strait_a a_o gate_n and_o run_v into_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o almost_o whether_o profane_a ☞_o or_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o continual_a feast_n and_o refresh_n and_o rejoice_v if_o a_o mere_a headstrong_a will_n shall_v hurry_v we_o on_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o thorn_n and_o brier_n on_o but_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o witness_n it_o be_v our_o conscience_n that_o carry_v we_o on_o now_o conscience_n be_v a_o conjunct_a science_n and_o a_o know_v of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n do_v render_v we_o happy_a in_o this_o conscience_n that_o we_o most_o faithful_o and_o unfeigned_o seek_v the_o satisfy_n our_o soul_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o declare_v mind_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v but_o thus_o we_o must_v and_o will_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v walk_v according_a to_o our_o light_n and_o as_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n at_o home_n though_o peril_n abroad_o and_o war_n without_o continual_o see_v rom._n 14.5_o phil._n 3.16_o and_o let_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o least_o discourage_v at_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v a_o token_n to_o we_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n in_o phil._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o for_o we_o shall_v come_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o glister_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o although_o indeed_o so_o subtle_a be_v he_o that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o in_o holy_a place_n time-servers_a wickedness_n that_o seem_v spiritual_a and_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n for_o in_o every_o age_n have_v your_o formal_a professor_n run_v post_v to_o that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v in_o most_o request_n and_o high_a esteem_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v whilst_o their_o presbytery_n be_v best_o accept_v of_o most_o of_o your_o prelatical_a one_o prove_v presbyterian_o and_o now_o independency_n be_v in_o date_n and_o have_v the_o day_n of_o it_o your_o presbyterian_o turn_v independent_o omne_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la say_v one_o or_o at_o least_o they_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o independent_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v so_o who_o be_v common_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o petty-popes_n over_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o over_o the_o independent_o indeed_o veram_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la sequens_fw-la sed_fw-la persequens_fw-la these_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o rigid_a and_o enrage_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o prelate_n and_o as_o one_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o another_o great_a man_n therefore_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o have_v the_o day_n be_v in_o hot_a pursuit_n for_o the_o estate_n and_o will_v not_o compound_v for_o peace_n unless_o upon_o some_o unequal_a term_n although_o he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o so_o they_o sim._n and_o by_o their_o party_n they_o prevail_v to_o justle_v aside_o the_o just_a and_o true_a heir_n indeed_o and_o to_o set_v he_o a_o beg_n for_o his_o livelihood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v under_o another_o name_n too_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a it_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o we_o will_v say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o whilst_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a our_o confidence_n be_v great_a our_o interest_n will_v hold_v when_o other_o forge_v title_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a two_o penny_n yet_o how_o impudent_a be_v some_o that_o like_o praxiteles_n fortitude_n who_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n worship_v his_o strumpet_n instead_o of_o venus_n and_o under_o her_o name_n so_o they_o gull_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o form_n appearance_n and_o paint_a picture_n these_o worshipper_n of_o the_o form_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o frown_n menace_n nor_o malice_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o sim._n though_o the_o bawl_a cur_n run_v rail_v after_o the_o gallop_v passenger_n yet_o let_v
church_n and_o brethren_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o act_v 15.22_o 23._o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n grow_v thick_a and_o darkness_n yea_o gross_a darkness_n overspread_v the_o whole_a canopy_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o able_a understanding_n discern_a minister_n or_o sit_v overseer_n be_v in_o a_o whole_a city_n town_n or_o province_n to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o fearful_a tyranny_n and_o trouble_v the_o saint_n poor_a scatter_a scorn_a disperse_a and_o despise_a people_n be_v then_o under_o diocese_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o one_o whole_a province_n be_v by_o those_o time_n bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o man_n and_o so_o call_v his_o diocese_n and_o that_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o then_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish-church_n temporal_a pretend_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o so_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o such_o leave_v and_o their_o ambition_n have_v be_v great_a to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o get_v honour_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v usurp_v by_o one_o man_n who_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o he_o list_v until_o of_o late_a in_o england_n these_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v eminent_o ominous_a to_o the_o pope_n bladder_n but_o ambition_n still_o grow_v big_a and_o big_a as_o a_o bladder_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o sulphurous_a breath_n and_o bottomless_a pit-smoak_n sim._n these_o bishop_n climb_v yet_o high_a antichrist_n till_o there_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la to_o rule_v whole_a national_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o quadrumvirat_n i._n e._n four_o patriarch_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o not_o be_v high_a enough_o up_o get_v the_o pope_n by_o those_o stair_n rise_v and_o saucy_o leap_v upon_o god_n throne_n and_o so_o this_o brazenhead_n or_o brazenfaced_n antichrist_n proud_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 2_o thes._n 2.4_o here_o you_o have_v a_o true_a history_n of_o his_o rise_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o fall_v here_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v by_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n ☜_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a narration_n of_o the_o church-confusion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o crowd_v out_o of_o all_o other_o church-officer_n and_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o state_v and_o start_v up_o of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n upon_o god_n throne_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 182._o page_n of_o cartwright_n eccles._n discipline_n print_v anno_fw-la 74._o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o story_n at_o large_a but_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o hour_n after_o i_o say_v him_z who_o teach_v the_o poor_a people_n psapho-like_a to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o great_a god_n follow_v second_o next_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n vicar_n who_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o set_v down_o law_n and_o lay_v injunction_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o bid_v and_o forbid_v command_n and_o countermand_v as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o commander_n over_o conscience_n and_o to_o determine_v approve_v and_o appoint_v what_o as_o they_o account_v be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o but_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n become_v also_o too_o hard_a a_o taskmaster_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o grievous_a bondage_n brass_n then_o after_o that_o start_v up_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n over_o the_o dean_n the_o dean_n over_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o the_o parish-minister_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o what_o a_o slavery_n be_v poor_a soul_n in_o then_o the_o prelate_n sit_v then_o in_o his_o magnificentiall_a robe_n in_o pomp_n like_o a_o little_a god_n and_o petty-pope_n in_o his_o high-commission-court_n but_o as_o hierom_n say_v ☜_o in_o tit._n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagium_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la presbyteriis_fw-la esse_fw-la praelatum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la word_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la humana_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n but_o have_v a_o custom_n up_o they_o can_v or_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v down_o but_o it_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o whereby_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o their_o lordlike_o and_o their_o tyrannical_a ruledome_n set_v up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o come_v to_o reign_v this_o say_v bullinger_n bless_a jerome_n speak_v ☜_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o of_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n or_o that_o do_v domineer_v over_o any_o congregation_n for_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la a_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o prelate_n so_o call_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n dignity_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o next_o to_o this_o proud_a prelate_n synod_n up_o start_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n as_o a_o council_n do_v next_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n too_o and_o he_o be_v another_o head_n of_o brass_n as_o bold_a as_o the_o former_a petty-pope_n to_o impose_v law_n and_o penalty_n these_o have_v usurp_v power_n over_o christ_n church_n too_o they_o deliver_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o breath_n out_o their_o sense_n and_o sentence_n with_o wildfire_n about_o their_o ear_n that_o swallow_v not_o their_o judgement_n and_o law_n by_o whole_a sale_n and_o in_o the_o lump_n such_o synod_n who_o have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o potestatem_fw-la juridicam_fw-la a_o juridical_a power_n over_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n to_o bind_v up_o conscience_n to_o their_o cannon_n directory_n or_o conclusion_n ☞_o and_o by_o a_o legislative_a lordlinesse_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o order_n and_o law_n under_o penalty_n and_o pain_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o brazen-faced_a and_o bold_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o synod_n say_v dr._n whittaker_n but_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v of_o church_n discipline_n upon_o this_o subject_n as_o also_o to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n 9_o and_o to_o lib._n 2._o wherein_o i_o hope_v all_o objection_n i_o meet_v with_o that_o pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o usurp_v power_n be_v answer_v but_o another_o brazenhead_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o usurp_a lordship_n soul_n be_v the_o ruling-class_n o_o what_o a_o platonian_a metempsuchosis_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o all_o breath_n by_o the_o pope_n soul_n o_o mystery_n mystery_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n under_o a_o new_a name_n this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a head_n of_o brass_n only_o furbish_a up_o in_o a_o better_a form_n for_o appearance_n it_o be_v the_o assembly_n vote_v very_o like_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o from_o mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n very_o well_o prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o class_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n for_o ass_n and_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scottish_a word_n of_o god_n all_o but_o not_o to_o our_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v say_v mr_n dell_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o gen._n 1._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o night_n the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n say_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v the_o assembly_n prove_v subordination_n very_o well_o for_o a_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v say_v as_o isa._n 26.13_o o_o lord_n our_o
she_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n motive_n to_o entreat_v you_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o soul_n sake_n to_o separate_v from_o as_o before_o all_o parochial_a and_o popish_a worship_n and_o way_n of_o babylon_n and_o come_v hither_o hark_v how_o christ_n beckon_v thou_o poor_a soul_n into_o zion_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o there_o in_o his_o discipline_n and_o tabernacle_n psal._n 67.2_o there_o be_v beauty_n isa._n 52.1_o 2._o there_o be_v power_n isa._n 40.29_o there_o be_v his_o presence_n isa._n 4.5_o there_o be_v deliverance_n isa._n 54.17_o there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o joy_n psal._n 46.3_o 4._o there_o be_v plenty_n isa._n 25.6_o and_o peace_n isa._n 48.18_o and_o blessedness_n psal._n 56.4_o and_o salvation_n church_n isa._n 46.13_o what_o can_v you_o ask_v for_o more_o how_o can_v you_o then_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o carnal_a corrupt_a church-state_n mingle_a with_o more_o visible_o ungodly_a then_o visible_o godly_a if_o we_o mingle_v bright_a and_o rusty_a metal_n together_o the_o rusty_a will_v not_o become_v bright_a but_o the_o bright_a rusty_a and_o thus_o a_o rusty_a companion_n say_v seneca_n rub_v some_o of_o his_o rust_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o faire-conditioned_n civil_a and_o well-given_a but_o the_o honest_a man_n can_v make_v the_o other_o any_o better_a or_o bright_a sim._n as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o look_v on_o a_o strong_a eye_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sim._n a_o strong_a may_v water_v by_o look_v on_o a_o watery_a eye_n the_o sound_a man_n may_v lose_v his_o health_n by_o lie_v with_o the_o sick_a so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a sim._n and_o doubtless_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o tempt_a he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n sim._n to_o continue_v yet_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o mix_a multitude_n in_o parish_n church_n whereby_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o a_o good_a horse_n put_v into_o the_o team_n among_o a_o company_n of_o jade_n do_v but_o learn_v to_o shuttle_n and_o become_v heady_a and_o untoward_a sim._n and_o so_o such_o as_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o multitude_n learn_v many_o ill-favoured_a trick_n and_o be_v make_v the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o untoward_a church_n but_o for_o shame_n let_v we_o haste_v in_o to_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o least_o small_a coal_n rake_v up_o in_o ash_n will_v live_v long_o and_o so_o will_v the_o least_o saint_n and_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v it_o be_v likely_a extinguish_v whilst_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o wrap_v up_o and_o keep_v warm_a in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v our_o continual_a comfort_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o communion_n for_o i_o can_v name_v some_o that_o have_v be_v in_o abundance_n of_o doubt_n trouble_n suspense_n and_o uncertainty_n till_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o way_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o divine_a solace_n sim._n as_o archimedes_n that_o matchless_a mathematician_n after_o he_o have_v hammer_v his_o brain_n about_o a_o difficult_a conclusion_n leap_v and_o dance_v and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n hoskins_n have_v it_o the_o saint_n cry_v out_o we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n christ_n in_o his_o grace_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n in_o his_o discipline_n we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o but_o yet_o nothing_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o far_o for_o the_o seven_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cisse_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n saint_n separate_v and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n as_o before_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v as_o full_a complete_a power_n as_o any_o without_o the_o least_o subordination_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o etc._n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o spouse_n his_o church_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o fair_a form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a have_v dove_n eye_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v the_o able_a discern_a and_o direct_v member_n of_o the_o church_n fair_a full_a clear_a as_o num._n 10.31_o and_o chaste_a and_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v glaze_v with_o tear_n and_o have_v comely_a hair_n exposit._n i._n e._n the_o ornament_n of_o her_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n body_n and_o sincere_a believer_n to_o their_o lord_n christ_n a_o ornament_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o he_o isa_n 43.7_o such_o as_o hang_v depend_o upon_o he_o their_o head_n not_o else_o col._n 2.19_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o and_o grow_v from_o he_o and_o very_o smooth_a neat_a not_o rough_a rugged_a etc._n etc._n that_o appear_v from_o mount_n gilead_n gilead_n that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o plenteous_a place_n jer._n 22.6_o and_o signify_v a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o for_o then_o saint_n appear_v lovely_a lively_a long_a smooth_a and_o sweet_a from_o mount_n gilead_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n truth_n and_o ordinance_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o in_o pleasant_a and_o plenteous_a place_n even_o gilead_n be_v i_o psal._n 60.7_o and_o manasseh_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o her_o tooth_n be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v even_o shear_v which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n bear_a twin_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 4.2_o cant._n 6.6_o in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v thy_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o tooth_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n eat_v with_o chew_n digest_v and_o divide_v by_o and_o receive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o i_o believe_v her_o minister_n must_v be_v such_o who_o receive_v eat_v chew_v feed_v digest_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v hard_a of_o digestion_n for_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n service_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o for_o the_o concoction_n of_o all_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v even_o i._n e._n not_o one_o long_a nor_o one_o short_a orderly_o which_o will_v be_v both_o uncomely_a and_o hurtful_a but_o they_o must_v be_v all_o even_a and_o equal_a and_o brethren_n matth._n 20.25_o 26_o 27._o not_o one_o high_a nor_o one_o low_a than_o another_o which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o body_n welfare_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v want_v or_o at_o least_o hinder_v in_o the_o use_n of_o feed_v and_o chew_v for_o the_o church_n away_o with_o rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n nor_o subordination_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christ_n church_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o for_o they_o must_v be_v all_o equal_a and_o even-shorne_a as_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n that_o be_v white_z and_o lovely_a comely_a and_o clean_o purge_v and_o purify_v and_o fair_o wash_v never_o more_o need_v then_o now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v purge_v with_o fuller_n soap_n so_o that_o as_o some_o already_o have_v be_v rub_v hard_o over_o and_o over_o and_o be_v at_o last_o shear_v and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wash_n bear_a twin_n be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o as_o ewe_n though_o with_o hazard_n and_o hardship_n and_o as_o tooth_n even_o set_v in_o the_o gum_n do_v give_v a_o good_a decorum_n doctrine_n and_o both_o rank_n in_o each_o jaw_n full_a and_o fair_a be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o exceed_v comely_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o other_o behold_v their_o good_a order_n may_v rejoice_v col._n 2.5_o of_o all_o man_n also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v harren_a matter_n but_o bearing-twin_n beside_o her_o lip_n be_v like_o a_o thread_n of_o scarlet_a metonymical_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v from_o her_o lip_n unto_o other_o zeph._n 3.9_o which_o be_v describe_v first_o from_o the_o matter_n most_o excellent_a first_o deep_o die_v
in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o second_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o high-prized_a leu._n 14.14_o three_o lively_a and_o lovely_a cant._n 5.16_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o for_o the_o temple_n use_v second_o from_o the_o form_n like_o a_o thread_n that_o be_v well_o weave_v strong_o twist_v and_o fine_o and_o free_o spin_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o 1_o cor._n 2.4.12_o be_v very_o fine_a thin_a subtle_a pure_a and_o of_o a_o most_o divine_a substance_n and_o also_o as_o the_o church_n hairlace_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o and_o about_o their_o head_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n and_o her_o speech_n be_v comely_a i._n e._n lovely_a gracious_a sweet_a and_o desirable_a as_o in_o eccles._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 16.23_o 24._o therefore_o in_o hebrew_a navah_n be_v be_v very_o amiable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o lovely_a mystery_n lively_a history_n triumph_v truth_n comfort_v counsel_n and_o counsel_v comfort_n her_o temple_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o pomegrannet_n sweet_a the_o temple_n be_v those_o between_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o the_o chaldee_n call_v the_o king_n governor_n full_a and_o keeper_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v high_a in_o christ_n their_o head_n elder_n through_o which_o run_v many_o vital_a vein_n for_o and_o into_o the_o body_n and_o such_o aught_o all_o over-seeing_a and_o direct_v govern_v and_o guiding-elders_a to_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o pomegrannet_n i._n e._n frustum_fw-la or_o fragmen_fw-la a_o crust_n or_o fragment_n break_v off_o which_o be_v over_o full_a and_o flow_a over_o with_o juice_n syrup_n and_o sweetness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o beside_o this_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o church-discipline_n and_o more_o than_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o savour_n be_v abound_v in_o juicy_a syrup_n and_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a saint_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sharpness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a inward_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a solace_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v have_v here_o and_o to_o be_v get_v in_o this_o government_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o beside_o like_o the_o pomegrannet_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a seed_n odoriferous_a grain_n well_o unite_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n every_o one_o in_o order_n point_v up_o to_o the_o crown_n so_o be_v this_o gospel-government_n full_a of_o sweet_a juice_n christ._n and_o sappy_a seed_n or_o saint_n well-coloured_a and_o all_o in_o order_n press_v after_o the_o same_o perfection_n and_o vertical_a point_n of_o glory_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o distinct_a body_n but_o to_o delineate_v her_o beauty_n more_o at_o large_a her_o neck_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n say_v the_o text_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n neck_n wherein_o hang_v the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n expos._n the_o neck_n be_v that_o part_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v to_o both_o and_o be_v of_o necessity_n through_o which_o pass_v and_o repass_n whatsoever_o be_v useful_a for_o both_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o both_o and_o each_o in_o and_o by_o other_o now_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o ordinance_n do_v thus_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o neck_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n between_o christ_n and_o people_n to_o bring_v both_o into_o union_n and_o into_o unseparable_a fellowship_n as_o heb._n 8.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o both_o the_o head_n and_o body_n may_v be_v nourish_v through_o they_o they_o as_o conveyance_n of_o the_o vital_n to_o the_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o animal_n to_o the_o vital_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o the_o other_o and_o all_o be_v by_o a_o mutual_a and_o redamanâ—ine_a love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o union_n so_o that_o through_o this_o neck_n the_o body_n be_v abundant_o nourish_v by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o head_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v so_o call_v grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n thauvaar_n those_o than_o that_o despise_v christ_n ordinance_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v behead_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o cruel_a act_n have_v a_o care_n but_o then_o like_o the_o tower_n migdall_n great_a and_o strong_a of_o david_n nehem_n 3.19.25_o expos._n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o 9_o a_o armoury_n the_o word_n be_v thalpiioh_n of_o thalah_n to_o hang_v and_o piioh_o bauble_n sharp_a two_o edge_a weapon_n to_o hang_v sword_n in_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n hang_v there_o often_o and_o the_o soul_n buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o defence_n be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o this_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o helmet_n and_o head-piece_n and_o breastplate_n and_o what_o not_o for_o every_o soldier_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o command_v for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bitter_a warfare_n continual_o and_o let_v a_o saint_n but_o come_v hither_o be_v he_o of_o what_o size_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v arm_v out_o of_o this_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o stout_a champion_n that_o march_v against_o christ_n enemy_n furthermore_o for_o her_o two_o breast_n they_o be_v like_o two_o young_a roe_n twin_n which_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n her_o breast_n be_v both_o a_o ornament_n as_o ezek._n 16.7_o and_o for_o use_v necessary_a isa._n 66.11_o and_o indeed_o to_o take_v the_o two_o testament_n so_o call_v they_o be_v both_o a_o ornament_n and_o of_o necessary_a use_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o some_o for_o who_o my_o heart_n ache_v i_o fear_v run_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o that_o malicious_a apostate_n who_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o bauble_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o babel_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o breast_n swell_v with_o sweet_a milk_n and_o consolation_n do_v drop_v out_o again_o even_o for_o the_o babe_n that_o be_v weak_a isa._n 66.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o they_o be_v full_a in_o deed_n of_o what_o be_v absolute_o cherish_v to_o the_o church_n child_n babe_n and_o therein_o be_v many_o precious_a promise_n and_o sweet_a truth_n easy_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o such_o babe_n as_o do_v eager_o hunger_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o lay_v full_a hold_n on_o they_o drawing_z and_o suck_v much_o sweetness_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o twin_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o one_o out_o of_o one_o spirit_n feed_v and_o for_o one_o end_n and_o from_o one_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v they_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n feed_v among_o lily_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n white_a pure_a pleasant_a lovely_a live_v best_o in_o low_a valley_n and_o well_o moisten_a at_o their_o root_n and_o such_o be_v fond_a to_o suck_v from_o they_o as_o before_o and_o to_o entertain_v they_o and_o as_o moulin_n once_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whilst_o they_o burn_v we_o for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o burn_v to_o be_v read_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o have_v beyond_o my_o intention_n examine_v this_o epithalmion_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o specie_fw-la moulin_n and_o paint_v out_o prophetical_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o true_a church_n call_v into_o gospel_n government_n fair_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o morning_n sun_n and_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o high_a ver_fw-la 6._o for_o then_o it_o follow_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n now_o in_o this_o description_n her_o beauty_n be_v discover_v so_o eminent_o from_o her_o most_o visible_a member_n it_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o at_o this_o present_a independent_a but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n according_a to_o gospel-order_n as_o before_o have_v as_o free_v as_o full_a and_o as_o complete_a a_o church-power_n and_o authority_n to_o order_v all_o affair_n within_o her_o own_o body_n as_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o superiority_n that_o may_v be_v possible_o claim_v in_o point_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la equal_a sister_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o privilege_n will_v be_v prove_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n asia_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v much_o use_v mr._n bartlet_n method_n as_o my_o memory_n will_v admit_v i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o his_o then_o my_o breast_n at_o present_a see_v in_o rev._n chap._n 2._o &_o chap._n 3._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o
know_v they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o all_o of_o they_o salute_v for_o lord_n baron_n and_o will_v sit_v as_o baron_n in_o civil_a court_n which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o old_a canon_n which_o they_o account_v more_o of_o then_o the_o scripture_n 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o bound_n our_o father_n have_v set_v prov._n 22.28_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o limit_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n now_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o mat._n 20.26_o luk._n 22.25_o mark_v 10.41_o and_o how_o often_o christ_n reprove_v and_o repress_v the_o rise_a desire_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o but_o ask_v after_o and_o dispute_v about_o greatness_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n o_o then_o how_o christ_n detest_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a yet_o do_v this_o lording_n dominion_n in_o himself_o minister_n or_o in_o his_o saint_n he_o himself_o being_n their_o servant_n and_o minister_n wash_v their_o foot_n beside_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o yet_o o_o what_o a_o proud_a domineer_a spirit_n of_o prelacy_n reign_v in_o these_o 7._o do_v not_o some_o bishop_n go_v with_o a_o great_a guard_n in_o pomp_n to_o the_o pulpit_n with_o their_o officer_n before_o they_o and_o a_o great_a mace_n carry_v in_o state_n make_v room_n for_o my_o lord_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o rochet_n and_o square_a cap_n lean_v upon_o a_o cushion_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n but_o their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n ah_o proverb_n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v happy_a if_o another_o generation_n have_v not_o next_z succeed_v in_o usurp_v such_o lording_n power_n i_o mean_v the_o prelatical_a presbyterian_o those_o olive_n and_o vine_n and_o figtree_n before_o very_o fat_a sweet_a and_o fruitful_a have_v lose_v their_o loveliness_n and_o former_a excellency_n and_o that_o mere_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o lord_n it_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n do_v judg._n 9.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o although_o in_o a_o classical_a way_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n unto_o the_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a destiny_n and_o destruction_n and_o that_o discipline_n prove_v but_o short-lived_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o fraud_n and_o frost_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o never_o thrive_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o proud_a at_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n beside_o as_o their_o lording_n class_n be_v not_o classical_a unwarrantable_a or_o warrantable_a in_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v their_o synod_n or_o command_v convocation_n to_o order_n and_o make_v directory_n for_o christ_n church_n of_o divine_a right_n what_o assembly_n be_v more_o mischievous_a as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n conscience_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v exercise_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n sovereignty_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n or_o over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v most_o cruel_o confine_v man_n to_o their_o judgement_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o crush_a they_o for_o their_o conscience_n much_o like_o the_o bed_n in_o isa._n 28.20_o which_o be_v short_a than_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o now_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o even_o with_o they_o and_o but_o ever_o so_o outreach_v their_o reason_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n he_o must_v present_o be_v punish_v and_o cut_v short_a as_o the_o giant_n that_o in_o the_o highway_n seize_v upon_o all_o passenger_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o to_o his_o bed_n expos._n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o lie_v even_o with_o his_o own_o length_n sim._n and_o the_o length_n of_o his_o bed_n he_o by_o some_o most_o bitter_a and_o fatal_a engine_n or_o wrack_n will_v rend_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v so_o one_o joint_n from_o another_o that_o by_o most_o lamentable_a torture_n he_o will_v tear_v they_o out_o to_o that_o length_n but_o in_o case_n any_o be_v too_o long_o for_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o length_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o their_o leg_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o humour_n and_o fancy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a tyranny_n in_o man_n wrack_n to_o wrack_n and_o torture_v conscience_n and_o say_v too_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n either_o to_o rend_v or_o wrack_n they_o out_o or_o else_o to_o command_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o if_o beyond_o they_o to_o make_v they_o even_o with_o their_o own_o length_n and_o height_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n but_o these_o mother_n child_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o will_v set_v we_o to_o keep_v strange_a vineyard_n 1.6_o and_o these_o brethren_n that_o have_v hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n as_o they_o say_v and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v our_o joy_n see_v isa._n 66.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v design_n in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o such_o as_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o saint_n oppressor_n isa._n 41.11_o and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 35.21_o 22._o because_o you_o have_v thrust_v they_o with_o side_n and_o with_o shoulder_n and_o push_v all_o the_o disease_a with_o your_o horn_n till_o you_o have_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n so_o in_o jer._n 30.16_o all_o that_o devour_v they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o all_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v be_v captive_n proph._n and_o they_o that_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o all_o that_o prey_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v for_o a_o prey_n for_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o and_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o wound_n because_o they_o call_v thou_o a_o outcast_n say_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15.13_o jo._n 15.2_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o shall_v synod_n down_o expos._n division_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o usurp_v dominion_n but_o in_o some_o case_n as_o we_o consider_v hereafter_o that_o the_o elder_n appoint_v by_o their_o church_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v to_o assist_v and_o counsel_n not_o to_o command_v we_o can_v consent_v unto_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n parker_n i_o remember_v in_o his_o church-polity_n prove_v by_o many_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o undeniable_a scripture_n and_o writer_n orthodox_n so_o call_v and_o unanswerable_a reason_n how_o every_o church_n have_v a_o equal_a and_o absolute_a power_n without_o appeal_n and_o that_o synod_n court_n or_o commissionated_a class_n have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v or_o rule_v only_a at_o most_o to_o admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o it_o be_v without_o a_o warrant_n and_o but_o a_o barren_a branch_n a_o ill_a plant_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v any_o such_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a in_o this_o afterward_o but_o yet_o see_v honest_a mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n cap._n 22._o who_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o any_o capacity_n under_o several_a consideration_n as_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o juridical_a power_n must_v be_v by_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o power_n receive_v its_o limit_n and_o extent_n in_o church_n or_o state_n discipline_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n whence_o it_o first_o have_v its_o original_a institution_n which_o be_v undeniable_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a truth_n now_o let_v our_o brethren_n but_o show_v their_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o proof_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o power_n they_o will_v usurp_v over_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n by_o synod_n or_o over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o class_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o will_v free_o bear_v it_o or_o else_o let_v none_o presume_v so_o to_o oppress_v the_o saint_n by_o convocation_n to_o command_v and_o control_n any_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o or_o to_o wrack_n any_o conscientious_a christian_n or_o to_o persecute_v they_o by_o reproach_n wrong_n punishment_n or_o the_o like_a as_o can_v crouch_v to_o their_o cross_n or_o cruel_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v
all_o body_n but_o a_o integrum_fw-la make_v up_o of_o both_o so_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a make_v up_o of_o the_o particular_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o this_o particular_a or_o that_o particular_a all_o of_o they_o before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o it_o or_o all_o of_o gospeler_n or_o all_o independent_a so_o call_v or_o anabaptistical_n integrum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a no_o but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o this_o whole_a as_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o whole_a in_o itself_o and_o limit_v at_o the_o joint_n and_o so_o can_v usurp_v another_o place_n every_o congregregational_a church_n be_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o entire_a in_o itself_o and_o one_o member_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o by_o limit_n set_v so_o that_o although_o we_o say_v with_o aim_n in_o his_o med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 32_o particulares_fw-la congregationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la part_n similares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ames_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v essential_a part_n to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o have_v of_o that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v church_n such_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o themselves_o whole_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o other_o have_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n the_o key_n and_o ordinance_n within_o themselves_o entire_o and_o distinct_o from_o any_o other_o but_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o hand_v forth_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o offer_v before_o i_o conclude_v be_v the_o consideration_n 2_o near_a alliance_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o discern_a eye_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n in_o their_o discipline_n and_o order_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o with_o i_o give_v this_o caution_n that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o they_o of_o that_o judgement_n and_o not_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n we_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o give_v no_o allowance_n of_o that_o lordly_a high_a prelatical_a presbytery_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o now_o tug_v for_o tooth_n and_o nail_n presbytery_n and_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o what_o a_o goodly_a bit_n those_o biter_n will_v have_v of_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n will_v they_o promise_v but_o impartial_o and_o pensive_o to_o contemplate_v what_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n their_o discipline_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o without_o anger_n for_o love_n sake_n let_v they_o weigh_v wise_o how_o close_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n together_o and_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v only_o through_o mistake_n how_o near_o they_o be_v akin_a or_o how_o like_v they_o look_v the_o daughter_n resemble_v the_o mother_n i_o shall_v rough-draw_a before_o your_o eye_n though_o in_o dead_a colour_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o will_v sufficient_o deliveate_v a_o near_a resemblance_n between_o they_o in_o as_o many_o part_n as_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o instantanous_a present_a time_n place_n before_o you_o as_o the_o head_n popery_n body_z eye_n mouth_n hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o spirit_n of_o this_o image_n which_o must_v fall_v but_o let_v not_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_v out_o into_o a_o foam_n against_o i_o homes_n for_o as_o dr._n homes_n say_v i_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.14_o walk_v with_o my_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n now_o know_v it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n bring_v i_o to_o this_o business_n with_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v appear_v more_o zealous_a than_o zoilus_n and_o rather_o an_o irenaeus_n then_o cassander_n and_o when_o i_o meet_v a_o critic_n i_o hope_v to_o prove_v a_o christian_n and_o part_n in_o peace_n but_o however_o if_o i_o must_v pledge_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o cup_n for_o this_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o i_o know_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o content_a though_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o set_v forward_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n shall_v show_v you_o how_o they_o agree_v for_o i_o can_v but_o bear_v testimony_n with_o precious_a mr._n hooker_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o manifest_v it_o to_o the_o world_n his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o retire_a meditation_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n must_v need_v the_o help_n of_o popery_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pillar_n by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v under_o prop_v but_o as_o a_o foundation_n or_o head-corner_n stone_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a building_n must_v rest_v and_o be_v erect_v thus_o say_v this_o worthy_a champion_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v neither_o be_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o that_o on_o good_a ground_n do_v affirm_v their_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n to_o live_v one_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v by_o popish_a point_n and_o principle_n ☞_o and_o keep_v up_o popery_n alive_a in_o england_n which_o can_v die_v as_o long_o as_o that_o life_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o congruity_n together_o while_o they_o dispute_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n hold_v the_o same_o point_n profess_v the_o same_o principle_n i_o say_v not_o all_o and_o be_v so_o a_o like_a in_o practice_n but_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n i._o the_o pontifician_n and_o papist_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v aliam_fw-la principalem_fw-la general_a aliam_fw-la minus_fw-la principalem_fw-la principal_a and_o less_o principal_a the_o church_n principal_o they_o call_v the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n together_o but_o the_o less_o principal_a they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o rest_n together_o that_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o for_o their_o head_n thus_o say_v bellarmin_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o presbyterian_o profess_v this_o with_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o synod_n or_o national_a provincial_n particular_a class_n be_v more_o than_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o church-principal_a to_o set_v law_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o rule_v and_o order_n and_o to_o make_v directory_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n to_o be_v under_o and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n of_o command_v compel_a condemn_a punish_v or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o church-principall_a yet_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n because_o make_v up_o of_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n as_o a_o representative_a body_n thus_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n primary_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n together_o but_o they_o in_o a_o classis_fw-la synod_n council_n of_o minister_n etc._n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v bind_v or_o loose_v command_v or_o countermand_v vide_fw-la rutherford_n right_a of_o presbytery_n lib._n 2._o p._n 9_o 10._o to_o 14._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o dissent_v that_o mr._n hudson_n set_v the_o catholic_n first_o and_o then_o the_o congregationall_a but_o 2._o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a which_o be_v a_o general_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o as_o appear_v in_o willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la visible_a q_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a congregational_a church_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a rhem._n annot._n mat._n 25._o sect._n 3_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o ret_fw-la 7._o calvisius_n cap._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &c_n &c_n symbol_n artic._n 18._o the_o presbyterian_o say_v the_o same_o whither_o they_o all_o agree_v therein_o or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v but_o mr._n rutherford_n for_o they_o rutherford_n lib._n 2._o of_o his_o right_n of_o
unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n papist_n for_o as_o mr._n bradford_n say_v fox_n p._n 1622._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n be_v one_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o may_v have_v pretend_v to_o uniformity_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o worship_n see_v latimer_n epist_n ad_fw-la dr._n bainton_n spirit_n so_o roger_n holland_n fox_n 20â—0_n col_fw-fr 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o idolatry_n bradford_n suspicion_n tradition_n commandment_n of_o man_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n that_o can_v in_o conscience_n be_v one_o with_o they_o holland_n and_o to_o this_o we_o subscribe_v and_o shall_v say_v with_o helvetia_n harm_n sect_n 10._o p._n 306_o chap._n 17._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a helvetia_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o communion_n together_o bohemia_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bohemia_n ch_n 8._o harm_n 316._o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a member_n auspurg_n and_o with_o auspurg_n harm_n sect_n 10._o p._n 320._o that_o say_v true_a unity_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v on_o tradition_n or_o such_o doctrine_n but_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n add_v helvetia_n chap._n 27._o p._n 499._o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o member_n all_o one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o thereupon_o they_o may_v differ_v ☜_o yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n o_o that_o all_o our_o church_n will_v mind_v this_o more_o and_o the_o antichristian_a form_n of_o fleshly_a and_o outward_a rite_n and_o form_n less_a 6._o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n be_v too_o nigh_o one_o another_o in_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o lord_n house_n church_n be_v both_o sandy_a for_o see_v the_o papist_n they_o will_v have_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n but_o since_o this_o have_v be_v to_o use_v mr._n hooker_n own_o word_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n arise_v another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v it_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v viz._n that_o the_o profession_n as_o mr._n hudson_n have_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v dispute_v it_o with_o i_o &_o vide_fw-la trap_n in_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o we_o differ_v from_o both_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o both_o and_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v all_o other_o foundation_n whither_o person_n or_o confession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o which_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o will_v hold_v chap._n 4._o lib._n 1._o and_o so_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o synopsis_n papismi_fw-la 2._o controv_n q._n 1._o 1._o 7._o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n be_v too_o nigh_o one_o another_o in_o lay_v their_o foundation_n by_o persecution_n differ_v both_o with_o carry_v on_o their_o discipline_n and_o brand_a such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o of_o late_a some_o three_o year_n since_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o petition_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v presbyterian_o i_o e._n real_o or_o dissemble_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o indulgence_n which_o be_v their_o own_o language_n so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a will_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n to_o the_o independent_a or_o indifferent_a brother_n non_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la persequens_fw-la now_o we_o declare_v against_o they_o both_o both_o while_o we_o affirm_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o this_o book_n and_o say_v mere_o for_o judgement_n no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o persecute_v tit._n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.25.26_o but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n instruct_v â—pposers_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v his_o vial_n on_o that_o bloody_a antichristian_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o popery_n yet_o among_o we_o key_n 8._o the_o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n agree_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n i._n e._n power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v mat._n 16.18_o 20._o which_o power_n the_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o prelate_n rhemist_n 1_o cor._n 5._o sect_n 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o as_o the_o jesuit_n apply_v it_o to_o their_o clergy_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n clergy_n or_o key-bearer_n so_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o their_o class_n see_v but_o mr._n rutherford_n nine_o argument_n for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n rutherford_n take_v out_o of_o mat._n 16._o that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o classical_a church_n there_o and_o furthermore_o lib._n 2._o p._n 9_o he_o say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a viz._n officer_n minister_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n &_o not_o a_o pin_n to_o choose_v between_o they_o of_o this_o judgement_n vindiciae_fw-la clavium_fw-la prove_v the_o presbyterian_o too_o so_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles_n p._n 108_o 109._o both_o but_o we_o differ_v from_o both_o do_v affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n aug._n which_o mr._n parker_n and_o the_o parisian_a school_n grant_v which_o cotton_n in_o his_o key_n p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o sufficient_o prove_v so_o philip_n answer_n to_o lamb_n p._n 150._o and_o augustine_n on_o mat._n 16._o say_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o church_n the_o key_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n ☞_o so_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n brute_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la so_o say_v fulk_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o sect_n 3._o against_o the_o rhemist_n so_o say_v walter_n brute_n who_o live_v in_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v day_n out_o of_o joh._n 20_o 2d_o argue_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 492._o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v so_o say_v the_o bohemian_n confess_v harm_v sect._n 10._o p._n 335._o c._n 14._o which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bohemian_n wherefore_o throw_v down_o this_o popery_n for_o shame_n sir_n which_o make_v prelate_n or_o class_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 9_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o assembly_n and_o synod_n or_o the_o like_a several_a way_n counsel_n in_o all_o which_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o both_o 1._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o whittak_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o counsel_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o the_o presbyterian_o also_o plead_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n out_o of_o act._n 15._o while_o we_o assert_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o usefulness_n of_o they_o orderly_o call_v together_o have_v a_o consultative_a power_n and_o be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o provide_v good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant's_n answer_v the_o papist_n so_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 23._o say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o concern_v the_o call_n formale_a the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap_n 12._o presbyterian_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o we_o dissent_v from_o both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o too_o when_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n power_n to_o call_v and_o convent_n synod_n or_o assembly_n as_o dell_n say_v in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n p._n 77._o the_o world_n can_v call_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a from_o each_o but_o all_o the_o church_n synod_n or_o assembly_n must_v have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v out_o and_o
to_o call_v in_o at_o their_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o totum_fw-la organicum_fw-la 3._o concern_v the_o person_n materiale_a the_o council_n or_o synod_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o prelate_n only_o must_v have_v the_o decide_n and_o determinate_v voice_n although_o they_o grant_v other_o priests_z and_o learned_a one_o may_v discuss_v and_o consult_v so_o eckius_fw-la loc_n de_fw-fr council_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o the_o presbyterian_o also_o say_v the_o clergy_n have_v the_o right_n of_o decide_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v send_v for_o and_o appoint_v or_o nominate_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n dissent_v but_o we_o dissent_v from_o both_o in_o this_o for_o that_o we_o affirm_v with_o parker_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 3._o c_o 8._o the_o person_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n so_o mr._n dell_n in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n p._n 82_o 84._o declare_v at_o large_a and_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ☞_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o parish_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n dell._n every_o brother_n as_o well_o layman_n so_o call_v as_o clergy_n must_v have_v a_o like_a liberty_n to_o confer_v consult_v and_o to_o conclude_v aequali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n synop._n papism_n 3._o contr_n q._n 3._o who_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o scripture_n in_o that_o we_o say_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o pastor_n not_o only_o they_o but_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v voice_n in_o council_n and_o that_o rather_o the_o discuss_n pertain_v to_o the_o learned_a divine_n and_o the_o conclude_v to_o the_o whole_a tit._n 3.13_o so_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n be_v in_o fellow-commission_n with_o apollo_n the_o preacher_n act._n 15.22_o and_o augustine_n say_v austin_n that_o see_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o all_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o counsel_n nilus_n thus_o nilus_n lib._n 2._o the_o primate_n say_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n speak_v of_o their_o act_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawful_a they_o make_v a_o common_a inquiry_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o matter_n common_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o book_n wherein_o we_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o demonstrate_v easy_o to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o assembly_n and_o synod_n hitherto_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o have_v usurp_v their_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o pope_n or_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v for_o they_o and_o have_v consist_v altogether_o of_o clergy_n set_v rule_n law_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v affirm_v with_o honest_a nazianzen_n that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n say_v synod_n that_o counsel_n may_v determine_v by_o their_o own_o absolute_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o decretal_a power_n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v up_o unto_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v a_o protestatem_fw-la juridicam_fw-la to_o decree_n determine_v give_v their_o sense_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o mr._n rutherford_n p._n 210_o 212._o argue_v for_o it_o hot_o that_o the_o assembly_n decree_n lay_v a_o tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o and_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o assembly_n in_o act._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o which_o that_o jesuit_n belâ—armine_n bring_v the_o council_n 118._o and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v long_o since_o and_o of_o late_a by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n both_o part_n 4._o ch_z 1._o and_o by_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n bartlet_n ch_n 2._o with_o many_o other_o and_o eminent_a whittaker_n the_o council_n p._n 19_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o frame_v rule_n order_n or_o article_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n while_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o that_o any_o synod_n can_v do_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o and_o dogmatise_v their_o judgement_n synod_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o impose_v canon_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o as_o honest_a old_a latimer_n answer_v bishop_n white_a fox_n p._n 1762._o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o think_v in_o themselves_o but_o secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n latimer_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n synops._fw-la papis_fw-la 3._o contr._n q._n 7._o as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o willet_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o wherein_o they_o agree_v i_o may_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o large_a under_o this_o 9_o head_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o nigh_o one_o another_o agree_v as_o in_o that_o they_o have_v they_o say_v power_n infligendi_fw-la censuras_fw-la dissent_v of_o condemn_v punish_v censure_a or_o the_o like_a which_o we_o deny_v even_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o own_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v accumulative_a but_o not_o privative_a now_o it_o will_v be_v privative_a to_o take_v this_o power_n from_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v censure_n or_o the_o like_a sed_fw-la judâ—cium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la est_fw-la suasionis_fw-la non_fw-la coactionis_fw-la ☜_o beside_o they_o be_v too_o like_o one_o another_o in_o urge_v all_o to_o belâ—eve_v and_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infallible_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o certain_a and_o sound_a to_o which_o whittaker_n answer_v the_o council_n p_o 262_o 263._o and_o say_v the_o very_a ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v false_a p._n 231._o and_o that_o those_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v question_v p._n 283._o again_o dissent_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v act_n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thâ—ngs_n be_v so_o or_o no_o whittaker_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o we_o say_v with_o that_o pâ—oto-martyr_n of_o mary_n day_n mr_n rogers_n in_o fox_n p._n 1487._o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o poor_a simple_a layman_n call_v he_o cobbler_n ☞_o tinker_n or_o what_o you_o will_v that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o luthâ—r_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o obey_v then_o the_o whole_a council_n gather_v together_o and_o determine_v on_o their_o own_o bead_n who_o canon_n luther_n call_v but_o hay_n and_o stuâ—ble_a whâ—ch_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o â—ut_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n as_o concern_v discipline_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o now_o minister_n 10._o about_o officer_n minister_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o the_o council_n so_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n rutherford_n p._n 201._o but_o although_o the_o clergy_n man_n have_v usurp_v it_o to_o themselves_o sole_o and_o alone_o for_o many_o year_n together_o dissent_v and_o assume_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o judge_v whether_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n person_n opinion_n or_o the_o like_a exclude_v ordinary_a christian_n so_o that_o they_o can_v confident_o declare_v against_o other_o and_o pronounce_v other_o heretic_n sectary_n or_o the_o like_a but_o none_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n so_o mat._n 10.7_o 1_o cor._n 14._o to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o person_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o mr._n dell_n in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v it_o clear_o dell._n p._n 85_o 86._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o minister_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o with_o
that_o be_v unclean_a lest_o they_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o numb_a 19.13_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v anoint_v leu._n 8._o and_o all_o loop_a and_o tach_v together_o that_o break_v one_o break_v all_o and_o the_o lord_n presence_n be_v in_o one_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 1_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v deut._n 16.13_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n keep_v and_o encamp_v about_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n exodus_fw-la 40.34_o now_o that_o these_o tabernacle_n do_v by_o type_n foretell_v the_o felicity_n of_o christ_n church_n church_n i._n e._n the_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n will_v easy_o appear_v rev._n 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o ps._n 43.3_o o_o let_v thy_o light_n lead_v i_o &_o thy_o truth_n bring_v i_o into_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n so_o psal._n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n and_o there_o be_v stream_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n the_o particular_a church_n sib_n so_o say_v doctor_n sib_n on_o psa._n 84.1_o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n these_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v to_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n all_o that_o be_v take_v in_o be_v to_o be_v freewill_n offering_n too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 110.3_o in_o these_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o especial_a manner_n and_o the_o ark_n viz._n christ_n ☜_o out_o of_o who_o no_o salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n within_o the_o ark_n i._n e._n the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n psal._n 275._o viz._n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n exod._n 31_o 21._o numb_a 17.7.8_o and_o there_o be_v the_o special_a ordinance_n in_o order_n fix_v and_o leave_v there_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n especial_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n act._n 2.42_o not_o out_o of_o they_o none_o that_o be_v wicked_a dead_a in_o sin_n unclean_a carcase_n or_o defile_v person_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o psal._n 15.1_o and_o to_o abide_v there_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o these_o church_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o in_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o anoint_v ☜_o 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n ere_o long_o and_o all_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n and_o loop_a in_o one_o so_o as_o that_o to_o hurt_v one_o will_v be_v to_o hurt_v all_o etc._n etc._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a must_v be_v in_o one_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o to_o preserve_v they_o all_o to_o protect_v they_o all_o to_o fill_v all_o with_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21.11_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o with_o fat_a thing_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n isaiah_n 25._o zach._n 14.16_o skenopegia_fw-la of_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o isaiah_n 65.13_o this_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o type_n and_o much_o more_o i_o may_v mention_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n set_v as_o a_o type_n rev._n 21._o as_o it_o stand_v high_a upon_o hill_n type_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n the_o habitation_n of_o king_n the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o city_n compact_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o will_v the_o church_n which_o the_o congregational_a one_o make_v up_o as_o membra_fw-la causalia_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n above_o all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n isaiah_n 2.2.3_o and_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o sweet_a peace_n and_o sure_a safety_n for_o poor_a soul_n for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o zach._n 2.5_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v the_o palace_n of_o christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n psal._n 48.3_o joel_n 3.17_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v above_o all_o join_v and_o he_o will_v be_v there_o a_o temple_n and_o light_n himself_o rev._n 21.22.23_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o unite_a as_o a_o city_n compact_a and_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 62.7_o &_o 60.18_o zeph._n 3.19.20_o i_o may_v also_o instance_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o particular_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v that_o before_o but_o universal_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o porch_n 1._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a here_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 3._o the_o porch_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n for_o all_o to_o enter_v viz._n mix_a congregation_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v till_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o porch_n have_v mix_v company_n in_o it_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o then_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o our_o day_n we_o be_v but_o in_o tabernacle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n solomon_n day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n matter_n must_v befetched_a from_o far_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n before_o as_o solomon_n send_v far_o about_o to_o find_v matter_n in_o all_o country_n for_o this_o build_n ☞_o and_o at_o the_o last_o all_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o this_o one_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o particular_a church_n as_o now_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o all_o saint_n church_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v jew_n and_o gentile_n gather_v from_o far_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n all_o shall_v make_v one_o sheep-fold_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o shall_v bring_v in_o one_o type_n more_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o fulfil_n in_o our_o day_n 15._o and_o so_o will_v until_o our_o complete_a restauration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n will_v appear_v isaiah_n 51.3_o so_o ezek._n 31.16.18_o ezek._n 36.35_o â—6_n he_o will_v make_v she_o like_o eden_n day_n so_o it_o appear_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22.1.2_o where_o there_o be_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o clear_a river_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o church_n a_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o hebr._n pardâ—se_n a_o orchard_n or_o garden_n full_a of_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n cant._n 4.12.13_o eccles._n 2.5_o a_o water_a garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o isaiah_n 58.11_o etc._n etc._n see_v to_o this_o in_o ch._n 3._o of_o 1._o lib._n the_o promise_n be_v too_o to_o make_v she_o a_o eden_n gr._n of_o hedone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n isaiah_n 35._o ult_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o type_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n see_v gen._n 2_o 8.9.10_o to_o 18._o first_o typify_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o garden_n itself_o 2_o of_o man_n place_v therein_o first_o the_o garden_n v_o 8._o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o plant_n plantation_n &_o plantavit_fw-la aut_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la jehova_n elohim_n hortum_fw-la aboriente_fw-la so_o shall_v these_o church_n or_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o you_o have_v these_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v this_o place_n work_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plantavit_fw-la imply_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n above_o all_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o special_a wisdom_n power_n and_o industry_n have_v make_v for_o in_o gen._n 1.12_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o fruit_n herb_n tree_n etc._n etc._n but_o paradise_n the_o lord_n make_v i._n e._n to_o show_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o gen._n 1.27_o be_v
sim._n sim._n sim._n sim._n sim._n happiness_n of_o such_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n sim._n in_o serm._n 4._o p._n 38._o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n cant_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n exposit._n 1_o dove_n eye_n the_o most_o discern_a member_n that_o be_v light_a to_o the_o body_n 2_o comely_a hair_n saint_n that_o hang_v and_o live_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n mount_n gilead_n 3_o her_o tooth_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o chew_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o or_o member_n qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o interpretation_n even_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v one_o long_o &_o one_o short_a one_o high_a and_o one_o low_a but_o all_o equal_a jam._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o very_o white_a and_o lovely_a mal._n 3.3_o many_o minister_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v rub_v hard_o before_o white_a they_o be_v to_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o very_o orderly_o 4_o her_o lip_n her_o excellent_a word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n 2_o for_o form_n well_o weave_v twist_a etc._n etc._n the_o church_n hairlace_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o hair_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o together_o in_o one_o 5_o her_o speech_n sweet_a 6_o her_o temple_n full_a such_o be_v high_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n overseer_n elder_n full_o of_o sweetness_n and_o savour_n all_o point_v at_o the_o crown_n and_o press_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ._n 7_o her_o neck_n expos._n the_o ordinance_n which_o as_o mean_n unite_v christ_n and_o people_n head_n and_o body_n together_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o behead_a the_o church_n the_o neck_n in_o heb._n thauvaar_n expos._n a_o armoury_n for_o sword_n the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o her_o ordinance_n the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o size_n or_o stature_n be_v fit_v in_o this_o armoury_n fâ—r_v his_o warfare_n 8_o her_n two_o breast_n for_o ornament_n and_o for_o use_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n julian_n the_o apostate_n call_v the_o bible_n a_o bauble_n these_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n for_o babe_n the_o author_n judgement_n be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o church_n two_o breast_n which_o be_v always_o so_o full_a and_o fair_a and_o fresh_o flow_v and_o feed_v moulin_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o fair_a second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n every_o church_n be_v equal_o independent_a proof_n of_o particular_a church_n equal_a and_o alike_o power_n in_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n expos._n to_o admit_v or_o keep_v out_o examine_v or_o cast_v out_o or_o the_o like_a expos._n nor_o one_o church_n blame_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o for_o she_o own_o sin_n be_v absolute_o independent_a as_o to_o other_o and_o distinct_a independency_n orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n without_o any_o subordination_n proof_n in_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o church_n as_o distinct_a church_n each_o from_o other_o all_o alike_o one_o head_n all_o alike_o queen_n all_o alike_o sister_n all_o alike_o candlestick_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o candlestick_n stream_n of_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n all_o alike_o open_v and_o shut_v admit_v examine_v choose_v officer_n administer_a censure_n readmitting_a church-officer_n be_v but_o servant_n doctor_n whitaker_n sim._n doctor_n fulk_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n zanchy_a pareus_n popery_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o minister_n or_o other_o officer_n expos._n dudley_n fenner_n cartwright_n cyprian_a mr._n cot._n keyes_n bartlet_n model_n hooker_n survey_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a famous_a man_n for_o many_o generation_n reason_n because_o all_o have_v alike_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o prelacy_n condemn_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o sim._n sim._n prelaticke_a proud_a pastor_n in_o independent_a church_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o ☞_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o such_o sim._n cornw._n essay_n ☞_o god_n abhor_v such_o spirit_n of_o pride_n parish_n no_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n for_o they_o have_v dependency_n upon_o diocesan_n national_n church_n zuing._n artic._n 34._o p._n 254_o 255._o arâ—tius's_n problem_n none_o but_o antichrist_n so_o saucy_a presbyterian_o too_o bold_a in_o this_o prelacy_n and_o popery_n termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la presbyterian_o and_o all_o prelatic_a one_o keep_v up_o the_o pope_n vide_fw-la ch_n 8.9_o l._n 2._o papist_n have_v rome_n the_o mother_n church_n to_o call_v other_o to_o account_n and_o to_o who_o other_o be_v to_o make_v their_o appeal_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o high_a commission_n court_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o violent_a one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o too_o will_v have_v their_o class_n too_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o name_n change_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n all_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la chap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o mr._n burrough_n mr._n jacob._n cotton_v key_n what_o a_o height_n ambition_n bring_v the_o bishop_n unto_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n they_o becâ—me_v uncivil_a minister_n justice_n of_o peace_n judge_n order_n of_o the_o garter_n call_v grace_n honourable_a lord_n baron_n cannon_n 18_o 19_o 20._o council_n carthag_n 3._o against_o all_o gospel_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o châ—ist_v the_o disciple_n servant_n and_o minister_n prelate_n in_o pomp_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 7._o their_o pride_n fall_v another_o prelatic_a spirit_n succeed_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o this_o appear_v in_o their_o act_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n short_o live_v too_o proverb_n rule_v synod_n be_v unwarrantable_a most_o mischievous_a they_o be_v so_o to_o christ_n proprio_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v so_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n in_o corpore_fw-la mystico_fw-la cruel_a to_o tender_a conscience_n expos._n sim._n to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o wrack_n cant._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o such_o oppressor_n proph._n expos._n synod_n must_v down_o that_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o conscience_n what_o assembly_n be_v allow_v of_o vid._n ch_n 9_o lib._n 2._o mr._n parker_n in_o his_o eccles._n polity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 22._o omne_fw-la determinâ—tum_fw-la habet_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientâ—m_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la efficiens_fw-la habet_fw-la determinatum_fw-la mr._n burrough_n his_o heart_n division_n no_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o obj._n answ._n vide_fw-la hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n cotton_v way_n for_o the_o congregation_n clear_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n expos._n no_o appeal_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o canon_n or_o as_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o about_o church-government_n but_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n &_o judgement_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 3_o no_o necessity_n of_o send_v but_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n 4_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v appeal_v be_v make_v thither_o yet_o where_o be_v apostle_n now_o or_o such_o to_o sit_v as_o be_v infallible_o gift_v grace_v and_o spirit_v 5_o the_o whole_a church_n brethren_n sister_n all_o join_v not_o apostle_n nor_o elder_n on_o their_o own_o head_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a will_v infer_v this_o spoil_n officer_n and_o make_v they_o to_o lord_n iâ—_n object_n answ._n spiritual_a remedy_n to_o spiritual_a evil_n li._n 1._o ch._n 13._o ch._n 2._o lib._n 2._o how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o erring-church_n one_o sister-church_n may_v deal_v with_o another_o sister-church_n as_o one_o brother_n in_o a_o church_n may_v deal_v with_o another_o church_n coordinate_a and_o may_v admonish_v advice_n inquire_v examine_v expos._n exhort_v convince_v if_o the_o err_a church_n will_v not_o hear_v then_o one_o or_o two_o church_n more_o join_v together_o to_o admonish_v she_o if_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v than_o all_o church_n join_v together_o to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o declare_v against_o and_o excommunicate_v she_o this_o will_v be_v great_a punishment_n than_o prison_n to_o the_o conscientious_a among_o they_o if_o christ_n judgement_n prevail_v not_o with_o they_o man_n can_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o err_a church_n independent_o have_v the_o word_n for_o their_o warrant_n independent_o long_v before_o now_o paul_n baines_n his_o diocesan_n trial_n plead_v for_o independent_o doctor_n sib_n his_n breathe_v after_o god_n use_v the_o word_n independent_o also_o robinson_n bullinger_n all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o body_n doctor_n ames_n in_o his_o medul_n theol._n power_n over_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v usurp_v dr._n reynolds_n ainsworth_n willet_n synopâ—â—â—_n cotton_n bartlet_n taylor_n as_o prynne_n bastick_n baily_n and_o edward_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o age_n the_o
it_o yea_o up_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v abundant_o great_a than_o the_o former_a great_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n this_o house_n the_o prophet_n also_o premonstrate_v in_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o look_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n and_o temple_n second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o truth_n triumphant_o appear_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o a_o copulate_v but_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n that_o be_v point_v at_o for_o the_o church_n foundation_n expos._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o else_o be_v will_v fall_v and_o as_o the_o verb_n metaphorical_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v take_v from_o a_o building_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a parcel_n make_v up_o into_o one_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o such_o a_o society_n which_o be_v of_o near_a relation_n and_o sweet_a consanguinity_n spiritual_o take_v include_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n congregation_n so_o also_o the_o person_n and_o tense_n do_v signal_o declare_v christ_n be_v yet_o about_o this_o build_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v for_o further_a proof_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18._o the_o church_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v a_o mix_a company_n say_v cameron_n in_o loc_n expos._n nor_o a_o mix_a worship_n saint_n say_v vrsin_n but_o you_o have_v here_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n the_o good_a gospel-order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n practise_v act._n 2.42_o and_o 46_o 47._o and_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v apparent_a phil._n 3.17_o 1_o thess._n 1.7_o 2_o thess._n 3.9_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 8.12_o instruct_n other_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o commend_v other_o for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o coloss._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o beside_o abundance_n of_o example_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n phillippi_n macedonia_n antioch_n samaria_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o broad_a cloud_n of_o witness_n example_n and_o can_v but_o concur_v with_o all_o in_o this_o receive_a axiom_n or_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-discipline_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o submit_v unto_o and_o to_o walk_v under_o together_o in_o order_n and_o unity_n this_o many_o call_v ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o cartwright_n hooker_n so_o with_o many_o other_o because_o that_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v require_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o treat_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o this_o same_o be_v by_o other_o call_v the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o believer_n in_o body_n together_o and_o under_o outward_a form_n order_n coloss._n 2.5_o and_o government_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o joh._n 13.3_o and_o delegated_a unto_o he_o church_n and_o execute_v by_o he_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n within_o which_o be_v as_o the_o rule_v elder_n and_o officer_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o joh._n 16.7_o 8._o sim._n but_o visible_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n without_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a officer_n no_o nor_o member_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v rule_v direct_v enable_v and_o qualify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n order_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_a outward_a and_o inward_a visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v but_o one_o church_n but_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o only_o this_o at_o present_a before_o i_o proceed_v politâ—e_n i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o dimense_a difference_n between_o this_o discipline_n and_o polity_n in_o several_a particular_n of_o which_o some_o i_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o haste_n first_o place_n polity_n of_o nation_n or_o rather_o policy_n whereby_o state_n be_v rule_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n but_o as_o physic_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v policy_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o people_n sim._n and_o place_n one_o nation_n be_v rule_v this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n but_o christ_n discipline_n of_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o second_o polity_n also_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o this_o gospel-church-state_n do_v not_o mutantur_fw-la but_o be_v the_o same_o by_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v ephes._n 3.21_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o media_fw-la cultus_fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabilia_fw-la till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o isa._n 9.6_o 7._o three_o polity_n always_o drive_v on_o a_o self-interest_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o drive_v but_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n drive_v on_o a_o interest_n above_o self_n which_o be_v as_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 5.30_o joh._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 2.12_o four_o polity_n be_v order_v by_o certain_a outward_a law_n and_o rule_v leave_v as_o a_o gnomon_n or_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n inward_a but_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o directory_n be_v out_o of_o date_n therein_o the_o cannon_n discharge_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o platform_n of_o man_n no_o more_o mind_v then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o further_a light_n be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o further_o into_o the_o truth_n five_o polity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o king_n emperor_n and_o ruler_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n governor_n ephes_n 1.22_o and_o ephes._n 4.15_o and_o ephes._n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o coloss._n 1.18_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n six_o polity_n require_v outward_a obedience_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n never_o so_o bad_a but_o this_o churchway_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o spiritual_a worship_n obedience_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o prov._n 3.1_o psal._n 66.18_o psal._n 51.17_o act_n 4.32_o act._n 8.21_o &_o act._n 11.23_o seven_o in_o polity_n man_n have_v power_n of_o pull_v down_o or_o set_v up_o new_a law_n by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o state_n law_n and_o their_o law_n and_o act_n as_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n but_o in_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o set_v up_o new_a or_o pull_v down_o old_a and_o true_a christ_n law_n and_o word_n must_v stand_v without_o add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v rev._n 22.18_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n hierarchy_n nor_o as_o honest_a cartwright_n say_v take_v out_o of_o cannon_n law_n decree_n of_o man_n pope_n prelate_n or_o the_o like_a from_o which_o pit_n come_v all_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n eight_o polity_n have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o reason_n principle_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v abundant_o above_o and_o yet_o in_o nothing_o against_o pure_a reason_n nine_o polity_n be_v a_o great_a fautor_n and_o abettor_n of_o custom_n of_o long_a continuance_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v embondaged_a continuance_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o ever_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o use_n vide_fw-la vrsin_n de_fw-fr 2_o praecepto_fw-la ten_o polity_n have_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o power_n against_o opposer_n enemy_n
blame_v but_o without_o any_o just_a blame_n may_v those_o prelate_n be_v picture_v out_o so_o half_a way_n in_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o for_o the_o good_a they_o do_v but_o half_o in_o hell_n for_o what_o they_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o evil_a they_o do_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n accuse_v the_o brethren_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o render_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o gospel-fellowship_n odious_a and_o despicable_a to_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o all_o but_o furthermore_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o indulgent_o foster_v up_o by_o monarchy_n that_o king_n james_n can_v make_v it_o a_o maxim_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n no_o bishop_n beast_n no_o king_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o out_o of_o many_o scripture_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o rev._n 17.12_o and_o 18.3_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v together_o like_a hypocrates_n twin_n receive_v both_o alike_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n power_n from_o and_o punishment_n with_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o prelate_n nor_o papist_n think_v to_o hold_v long_o in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o controversy_n for_o zion_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o neither_o need_v they_o to_o think_v their_o fall_n be_v by_o fortune_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a and_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o suit_n with_o they_o let_v they_o not_o wonder_v if_o they_o all_o lose_v the_o day_n of_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o hot_a spirit_n violent_a presbyterian_o too_o so_o call_v who_o agree_v too_o much_o with_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n as_o appear_v ch._n 9_o lib._n 2._o at_o large_a and_o must_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a lamentable_a destiny_n and_o fate_n with_o you_o day_n for_o as_o mâ—_n hooker_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o survey_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n i.e._n a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o congregation_n classic-wise_a to_o govern_v sim._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o wonder_v if_o they_o also_o fall_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o suit_n see_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v for_o we_o this_o termtime_n we_o and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v for_o we_o too_o and_o the_o day_n will_v be_v we_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o that_o you_o have_v trust_v to_o forge_a title_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n the_o camel_n seek_v horn_n sim._n lose_v his_o ear_n and_o so_o have_v these_o disciplinarian_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o summer_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o sun_n will_v shine_v hot_a and_o scorch_v yea_o melâ—_n violento_fw-la aestu_fw-la the_o waxen_a wing_n of_o all_o false-discipline_n wing_n and_o thereby_o throw_v down_o that_o icarus-like_a loftiness_n of_o high-presbytery_n popery_n and_o prelacy_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o massy_a body_n of_o antichrist_n must_v beat_v his_o heel_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o deep_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n sim._n rev._n 19.19_o they_o be_v already_o under_o the_o burn_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o torrid_a horrid_a zone_n and_o must_v short_o tumble_v into_o the_o tomb_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o this_o must_v be_v for_o that_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v into_o any_o other_o use_n for_o safety_n as_o the_o black_a cloth_n that_o will_v take_v no_o other_o dye_n but_o must_v hold_v so_o simile_n and_o be_v most_o rot_a useless_a and_o unserviceable_a for_o wear_v tumble_v but_o the_o whit_n will_v take_v any_o other_o dye_n so_o indeed_o will_v our_o discipline_n of_o gospel-institution_n which_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o its_o primitive_a purity_n as_o white_a precious_a spiritual_a lilly-like_a and_o lovely_a this_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o dye_n or_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n any_o dye_v it_o will_v take_v whereinto_o it_o be_v dip_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o black_a base_a sooty_a and_o dark_a discipline_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o a_o rot_a rag_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o be_v in_o nothing_o capable_a of_o these_o latter_a day_n die_v which_o will_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n from_o one_o to_o another_o year_n after_o year_n and_o the_o best_a at_o last_o but_o furthermore_o the_o dragon_n till_o these_o late_a day_n have_v make_v use_n of_o earthly_a power_n to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o now_o it_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n viz._n his_o church_n say_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n last_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o 12.8.13_o and_o now_o shall_v the_o earth_n viz._n earthly_a power_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o dragon_n indignation_n though_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n must_v yet_o meet_v with_o war_n conflict_n and_o opposition_n for_o a_o time_n it_o remain_v now_o o_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n scotland_n that_o you_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v psal._n 2.12_o and_o that_o you_o cast_v away_o your_o popish_a and_o foppish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n and_o those_o wicked_a tradition_n form_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o have_v make_v you_o captive_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v inbondaged_a and_o endungeon_v you_o up_o in_o darkness_n and_o deceit_n for_o as_o we_o can_v cozen_v little_a ignorant_a child_n by_o give_v they_o counter_n and_o take_v away_o gold_n and_o those_o counter_n too_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_v they_o sim._n so_o how_o easy_o can_v antichrist_n cheat_v you_o coin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o infancy_n by_o give_v we_o copper_n for_o gold_n and_o counterfeit_v brazenfaced_a ordinance_n and_o take_v away_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v better_a which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o so_o quiet_v we_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o alas_o we_o be_v old_a and_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o be_v so_o base_o cheat_v out_o of_o our_o ordinance_n order_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o hold_v our_o own_o and_o keep_v our_o gold_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o ere_o long_o to_o make_v another_o change_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o gold_n for_o brass_n isa._n 60.17_o the_o precious_a for_o the_o vile_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v o_o friend_n that_o this_o true_a religion_n discipline_n and_o gospel-worship_n of_o christ_n own_o coin_n and_o mint_n have_v his_o own_o image_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a gold_n lord_n be_v offer_v you_o again_o and_o once_o again_o which_o have_v often_o before_o be_v rigid_o repulse_v and_o put_v off_o with_o disdain_n and_o direful_a reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v present_v to_o you_o the_o three_o time_n and_o come_v crown_v with_o the_o twelve_o star_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v with_o christ_n the_o superintendent_a and_o sole_a independent_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n yea_o and_o alone_a light-giver_n to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n this_o be_v especial_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o discipline_n or_o gospel-politie_n viz._n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n have_v christ_n alone_o the_o lord_n indeed_o hitherto_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a soul_n sit_v and_o sigh_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n too_o bewail_v with_o mary_n weep_v joh._n 20.13_o oh_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o alexander_n use_v to_o say_v of_o his_o two_o friend_n viz._n craterus_n and_o hephestion_n that_o hephestion_n love_v alexander_n but_o craterus_n love_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o alexander_n be_v both_o but_o one_o man_n and_o so_o certes_o i_o may_v say_v of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n friend_n sim._n they_o all_o love_v he_o as_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n for_o his_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n and_o for_o his_o usefulness_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o few_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o the_o king_n to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n sim._n and_o ordinance_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o congregationall_a orderly_a courche_n and_o there_o indeed_o christ_n
have_v a_o few_o friend_n and_o try_v subject_n but_o such_o craterus_n be_v rare_a too_o wherefore_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a friend_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o lordship_n come_v and_o enter_v into_o these_o gospel-waye_n of_o worship_n into_o christ_n order_n and_o path_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n i_o mean_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v take_v up_o all_o weft_n and_o stray_v that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o way_n stray_v and_o empound_v they_o wherefore_o for_o shame_v friend_n make_v haste_n high_o out_o of_o babylon_n fly_v into_o zion_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o churchway_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o lord_n and_o where_o this_o sun_n be_v high_a bright_a and_o swift_a in_o his_o ascendent_a motion_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o rich_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n for_o as_o nature_n sim._n who_o have_v draw_v with_o her_o pencil_n a_o perfect_a grass-green_a in_o the_o emerald_n as_o pliny_n say_v a_o skie-colour_n in_o the_o saphire_n a_o fire_n colour_n in_o the_o carbuncle_n a_o sanguine_a in_o the_o ruby_n and_o a_o starry_a in_o the_o diamond_n have_v also_o draw_v all_o these_o together_o in_o one_o viz._n the_o ophal_a so_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o church_n fullness_n for_o there_o be_v one_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o one_o saint_n another_o gift_n in_o another_o and_o other_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o in_o one_o viz._n the_o church_n some_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o all_o excellency_n be_v there_o in_o one_o viz._n in_o one_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o every_o church_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n say_v bernard_n de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr serm_n 2._o sim._n be_v the_o bee_n which_o fly_v into_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v interpret_v flower_n and_o there_o he_o alight_v on_o the_o sweet_a flower_n of_o virginity_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o church_n find_v sweet_a flower_n who_o have_v love_n et_fw-la mell_v &_o aculeum_fw-la say_v doctor_n rawlinjon_n on_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o beast_n p._n 13._o both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n yea_o he_o be_v both_o love_n and_o law_n in_o all_o his_o church_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v find_v it_o so_o in_o these_o day_n hear_v o_o ireland_n hear_v the_o lord_n run_v into_o his_o court_n ireland_n live_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o dare_v not_o bury_v these_o truth_n as_o dead_a or_o in_o silence_n which_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v you_o and_o see_v i_o be_o now_o with_o you_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n that_o most_o of_o your_o professor_n prove_v not_o moonsick_a i_o mean_v lunatic_n that_o sometime_o fall_v or_o plunge_n into_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n sim._n of_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n with_o they_o in_o the_o water_n judgement_n you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v for_o i_o shrewd_o fear_v this_o wherefore_o i_o say_v forsake_v not_o egypt_n to_o fall_v into_o babylon_n nor_o babylon_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o form_n again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o form_n mere_o and_o to_o drive_v in_o or_o draw_v in_o poor_a heart_n through_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n into_o a_o formal_a discipline_n by_o urge_v the_o form_n or_o tie_v other_o to_o such_o a_o judgement_n with_o you_o for_o this_o be_v clear_o against_o god_n design_n and_o christ_n gospel-discipline_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v many_o precious_a and_o pregnant_a truth_n to_o hand_n forth_o and_o handle_v to_o you_o as_o they_o be_v heart_v in_o i_o from_o the_o father_n bosom_n of_o light_n in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n especial_o in_o lib._n 2._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v haste_n into_o zion_n into_o a_o pure_a orderly_a gospel_n spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o speed_v you_o but_o if_o before_o i_o have_v do_v some_o do_v say_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o presbyterian_o or_o some_o call_v independent_n or_o the_o bitter_a one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o by_o malignant_n and_o open_a enemy_n sim._n i_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n who_o be_v themselves_o burn_v among_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o fire_v proph._n but_o the_o land_n bring_v corn_n again_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o the_o fruitfullâ—r_n but_o the_o fox_n come_v up_o no_o more_o so_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o such_o will_n by_o their_o persecution_n burn_v up_o themselves_o but_o better_a the_o true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o member_n may_v suffer_v in_o the_o fire_n first_o yet_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n say_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v scotfree_a phil._n 1.28_o for_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n say_v paul_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v maugre_o all_o their_o might_n and_o malice_n appear_v again_o and_o triumph_v the_o more_o and_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o fruitful_a but_o these_o persecute_v fox_n can_v never_o come_v up_o again_o but_o must_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n which_o they_o have_v fire_v and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o end_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o my_o friend_n their_o frown_n nor_o crown_n but_o as_o alexander_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o his_o soldier_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o sim._n or_o go_v on_o any_o design_n sed_fw-la habebis_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la my_o brave_a blade_n you_o shall_v have_v alexander_n with_o you_o not_o so_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v christ_n with_o you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o engage_v for_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o than_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a 43.3_o or_o forsake_v but_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n hephzibah_n and_o beulah_n but_o thus_o for_o the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midbar_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o church_n full_a deliverance_n draw_v nigh_o and_o be_v upon_o entrance_n at_o first_o gradual_o her_o discipline_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o at_o first_o first_o prove_v by_o parallel_n from_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o she_o have_v be_v long_o lose_v as_o to_o true_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n to_o proceed_v the_o call_n continue_v to_o haste_v we_o out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v history_v of_o darius_n general_n that_o when_o he_o have_v order_n from_o darius_n his_o king_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o by_o the_o athenian_n sim._n that_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n every_o day_n at_o every_o dish_n of_o meat_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o table_n to_o say_v sir_n remember_v the_o athenian_n now_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o every_o foot_n to_o remember_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o zion_n for_o babylon_n must_v fall_v and_o zion_n must_v fill_v and_o grow_v up_o apace_o to_o perfection-ward_n but_o although_o this_o be_v gradual_a at_o first_o yet_o the_o restauration_n shall_v be_v universal_a at_o last_o in_o the_o interim_n we_o hear_v how_o long_o and_o how_o lamentable_o the_o poor_a despise_a church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n proph._n woeful_o bewail_v expos._n but_o now_o follow_v what_o hope_n we_o find_v of_o her_o deliverance_n wilderness_n now_o mr._n brightman_n the_o bright_a man_n of_o his_o age_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o lend_v his_o light_n to_o this_o age_n out_o of_o revel_n 12.14_o where_o we_o read_v the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n beside_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o rev._n 11.2_o of_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n time_n for_o at_o thirty_o day_n to_o the_o month_n it_o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n â—a_n which_o if_o we_o account_v from_o christ_n time_n be_v to_o begin_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o day_n viz._n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o and_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n that_o christ_n live_v make_v it_o one_o
thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o three_o judgement_n about_o which_o time_n her_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n come_v run_v in_o and_o the_o congregationall_a church_n get_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n cant._n 6.10_o though_o many_o black_a cloud_n and_o mist_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o some_o ten_o year_n ago_o to_o grieve_v they_o and_o to_o fear_v they_o with_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o foul_a day_n follow_v and_o to_o render_v they_o unlovely_a deliverance_n and_o unlikely_a to_o hold_v so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o her_o deliverance_n begin_v gradual_o and_o as_o to_o we_o about_o ten_o year_n ago_o but_o master_n brightman_n judgement_n be_v expos._n to_o have_v it_o begin_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 1650._o from_o that_o also_o of_o dan._n 12.7_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n with_o vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n a_o day_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o year_n as_o numb_a 14.34_o ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o a_o time_n he_o take_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o time_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o half_a a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o that_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o with_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o make_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o recovery_n in_o which_o year_n he_o foretold_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o her_o primitive_a face_n and_o fairness_n and_o how_o true_o he_o have_v foretold_v this_o let_v the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o testify_v for_o he_o for_o indeed_o the_o eminent_a passage_n and_o evident_a appearance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o and_o power_n for_o we_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n of_o true_a discipline_n will_v easy_o allow_v of_o his_o exposition_n as_o pass_v authentic_a and_o orthodox_n but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o dan._n 12.12_o thirty_o five_o remain_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o begin_v and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n for_o war_n and_o trouble_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o deliverance_n and_o brightness_n of_o discipline_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o arise_v gradual_o and_o live_v most_o glorious_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v her_o full_a deliverance_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n universal_o in_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o thirty_o five_o year_n she_o come_v only_o gradual_o out_o of_o the_o wilnesse_n lean_v on_o her_o belove_a but_o especial_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o work_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o mountain_n make_v plain_n which_o shall_v within_o these_o thirty_o five_o year_n be_v all_o level_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o zerubbabel_n 7._o who_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o work_n the_o lord_n house_n which_o his_o hand_n shall_v after_o thirty_o five_o year_n finish_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v by_o his_o glorious_a out-going_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n be_v nothinged_a into_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v he_o and_o my_o poor_a judgement_n offer_v under_o correction_n but_o i_o meet_v with_o two_o more_o computation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v set_v for_o the_o church_n rise_v and_o christ_n reign_v deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o dan._n 12.11_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o expos._n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n some_o compute_v this_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n proph._n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n constantine_n now_o the_o ten_o hot_a persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v end_v and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o clothe_v with_o enough_o of_o outward_a beauty_n riches_n greatness_n and_o ornament_n be_v in_o abundance_n which_o bewitch_v many_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o prove_v the_o most_o irresistible_a temptation_n that_o can_v be_v to_o corrupt_v magistrate_n minister_n people_n ordinance_n and_o all_o her_o worship_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o bewildernesse_n she_o then_o be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o say_v this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n take_v away_o as_o some_o say_v viz._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_n become_v void_a and_o neither_o regard_v nor_o remember_v but_o the_o abomination_n viz._n superstition_n idolatry_n will-worship_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v up_o so_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o before_o but_o now_o after_o these_o two_o note_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n 1._o toe_n take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o set_n up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n i._n e._n year_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o which_o add_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o constantine_n and_o then_o it_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o two_o and_o in_o this_o year_n come_v king_n james_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o in_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o be_v to_o such_o as_o wait_v till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o five_o day_n i._n e._n year_n long_o than_o the_o former_a number_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o reckon_a reach_n to_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 1647._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n blessedness_n to_o begin_v more_o visible_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o then_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o formality_n which_o have_v make_v desolate_a and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v unsettle_a sore_o shake_v and_o break_v down_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v may_v remain_v in_o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o at_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v deliver_v his_o discipline_n restore_v and_o his_o kingdom_n exalt_v above_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n apostate_n the_o second_o computation_n of_o time_n out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o who_o day_n the_o temple_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v re-edify_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v rend_v up_o proph._n and_o tear_v apiece_o even_o the_o earth_n place_n foundation_n and_o all_o by_o a_o most_o terrible_a tempest_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o julian_n the_o most_o malicious_a apostate_n pretend_v christ_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n prediction_n in_o matth._n 24.2_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o temple_n build_v up_o again_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o now_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o full_o fulfil_v hereby_o for_o not_o one_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o foundation_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v tear_v and_o take_v away_o and_o judaisme_n rend_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n but_o this_o make_v a_o concave_n for_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n may_v come_v in_o with_o his_o abomination_n which_o make_v desolate_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o anno_fw-la three_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o from_o thence_o 362._o reckon_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o as_o in_o dan._n 12.11_o the_o number_n come_v out_o the_o last_o year_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o begin_v by_o 1652._o for_o then_o be_v christ_n to_o begin_v his_o glory_n 1652._o and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n viz._n his_o church_n more_o eminent_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o then_o the_o
gospel-discipline_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v &_o the_o abomination_n to_o be_v eradicate_v root_n and_o branch_n and_o then_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o blessedness_n to_o begin_v long_o and_o gradual_o to_o go_v on_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o day_n i._n e._n for_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n long_o say_v some_o these_o day_n will_v hold_v so_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o which_o viz._n five_o and_o forty_o year_n hence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a indeed_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n babylon_n shall_v be_v fall_v rome_n ruin_v rev._n 14.8_o zion_n repair_v and_o christ_n excellent_a discipline_n and_o ordinance_n full_o restore_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v again_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o great_a glory_n than_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a restoration_n of_o discipline_n and_o reparation_n of_o zion_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o then_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o glorious_a as_o rev._n chap._n 21._o chap._n 22._o destroy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o war_n without_o yet_o in_o spirit_n we_o shall_v exult_v and_o triumph_v within_o which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o church_n will_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n weapon_n and_o antichrist_n ruin_v who_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n i._n e._n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n not_o by_o policy_n or_o power_n or_o army_n of_o man_n or_o war_n or_o the_o like_a and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v preparative_n thereto_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v kill_v i_o remember_v mr._n sterry_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o before_o the_o parliament_n nou._n 2._o 1649._o p._n 12._o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n miraculous_o by_o his_o angel_n ministerial_o by_o his_o saint_n torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n rev._n 14.10_o and_o 19_o 1656._o 19_o but_o yet_o our_o trouble_n will_v be_v over_o as_o to_o we_o and_o i_o think_v short_o too_o for_o an._n 1656._o which_o be_v now_o near_o we_o the_o flood_n come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o think_v the_o fire_n will_v and_o when_o it_o have_v last_v forty_o day_n so_o may_v the_o fire_n be_v for_o forty_o year_n till_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n hence_o as_o we_o say_v before_o than_o they_o be_v dry_v up_o sim._n and_o noah_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n church_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o for_o certain_a though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o the_o ark_n for_o forty_o year_n yet_o on_o the_o water_n yet_o then_o i_o say_v about_o forty_o year_n or_o little_o more_o hence_o shall_v christ_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o ark_n as_o i_o may_v say_v i_o mean_v his_o church_n and_o plant_v he_o one_o vineyard_n of_o all_o and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n reign_n indeed_o and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v visible_o together_o dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n visible_o whether_o personal_a as_o some_o affirm_v or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v visible_a and_o i_o know_v with_o job_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o redeemer_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n next_o appearance_n be_v with_o his_o saint_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n i_o have_v produce_v divers_a and_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o your_o light_n and_o judgement_n to_o leave_v or_o take_v what_o best_o like_v you_o but_o withal_o further_a note_n how_o near_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o further_a time_n set_v for_o our_o full_a happiness_n and_o for_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v but_o forty_o five_o year_n hence_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o live_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o these_o time_n promise_v yea_o they_o be_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v god_n be_v about_o it_o the_o church_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o zion_n be_v rise_v and_o repair_v and_o gospel-order_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n restore_v as_o at_o first_o although_o this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o gradual_o in_o these_o nation_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n be_v a_o little_o high_a for_o which_o the_o lord_n fit_v we_o and_o all_o his_o church_n proph._n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o her_o full_a restauration_n plain_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o work_n the_o strange_a work_n that_o god_n be_v at_o present_a upon_o for_o the_o mighty_a the_o strong_a the_o high_a the_o visibl_a and_o barren_a or_o bruitish_a power_n policy_n prince_n potentate_n or_o monarch_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a mountain_n that_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a that_o oppose_v christ_n reign_n mountain_n antichrist_n ruin_n 22_o or_o zion_n rise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n god_n be_v lay_v low_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o most_o pitiful_o fling_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o first_o this_o work_n be_v also_o gradual_a for_o these_o few_o year_n god_n go_v forward_o within_o these_o european_a nation_n first_o expos._n for_o these_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n mention_v in_o dan._n 2.32_o 83.11.12_o 33._o or_o ten_o king_n of_o europe_n that_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o and_o 19_o these_o that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v break_v by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o mountain_n of_o prey_n first_o psal._n 76.4_o this_o little_a stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o have_v be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o grow_v they_o to_o powder_v yea_o this_o little_a stone_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o family_n and_o dash_v this_o toe_n to_o fitter_n and_o so_o he_o will_v all_o the_o nine_o toe_n beside_o till_o the_o image_n tumble_v so_o that_o as_o yet_o this_o work_n be_v gradual_a which_o will_v also_o be_v universal_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n universal_a job_n 9.4_o 5._o job_n 28.9_o isa._n 10.32_o in_o all_o nation_n ere_o long_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o dan._n 8.19_o dan._n 11.27.32_o and_o isa._n 26.11_o 12._o hab._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o hab._n 2_o 3._o and_o have_v give_v christ_n his_o commission_n for_o it_o 6._o psal._n 2.9_o matth._n 28.19_o heb._n 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o rev._n 6.1_o 2._o till_o all_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n who_o then_o can_v hinder_v it_o or_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o job_n 9.12_o dan._n 4.35_o isa._n 14.6_o ezek._n 38.20_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n that_o must_v reign_v now_o march_v in_o his_o might_n with_o his_o sword_n gird_v about_o his_o thigh_n neither_o mountain_n nor_o molehill_n that_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o will_v be_v great_a and_o reign_v alone_o psal._n 58.12_o rev._n 11.17.18_o 19_o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o enemy_n 17._o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v do_v much_o in_o order_n to_o this_o his_o design_n in_o these_o day_n ps._n 50.2.3_o woe_n woe_n be_v then_o to_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n for_o they_o must_v be_v all_o ground_n to_o powder_n and_o in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v hard_a by_o shall_v they_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o isa._n 34.2_o 3._o and_o isa._n 64.1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 7.7_o psal._n 68.1_o 2._o psal._n 132.8_o 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v a_o care_n sir_n that_o you_o say_v not_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o say_v a_o confederacy_n isa._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o psal._n 58.9_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o oven_n to_o such_o who_o as_o briar_n and_o thorn_n
be_v say_v when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o disciple_n separate_v so_o i_o say_v such_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n together_o distinct_a from_o they_o without_o and_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n and_o text_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o simile_n of_o a_o body_n body_n for_o saint_n enchurch_v be_v so_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13.27_o ephes._n 5.30.32_o col._n 1.20_o 21._o though_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12.14.20_o now_o all_o the_o member_n be_v to_o make_v up_o one_o and_o but_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n every_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n bartlet_n observe_v in_o his_o model_n cap._n 6._o as_o i_o think_v for_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o injoynt_v and_o put_v saint_n into_o joint_n gal._n 6.1.2_o if_o a_o brother_n a_o member_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o joint_n or_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n either_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o expos._n or_o else_o read_v it_o with_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o be_v easy_o catch_v by_o a_o corruptiun_n sim._n and_o take_v with_o too_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o action_n for_o the_o simile_n run_v from_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v a_o friend_n with_o free_a affection_n member_n and_o readiness_n in_o delight_n welcome_v he_o and_o with_o joy_n although_o he_o thus_o fall_v by_o a_o foul_a stumble_v as_o i_o rather_o read_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polye_n lyser_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minuit_fw-la rem_fw-la for_o a_o fault_n be_v a_o fall_n yet_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v such_o a_o one_o in_o joint_n again_o as_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o a_o break_a bone_n or_o one_o out_o of_o joint_n by_o handle_v the_o same_o sweet_o love_o tender_o so_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v become_v as_o sure_o in_o as_o well-set_a and_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v sim._n so_o be_v it_o here_o put_v he_o into_o his_o proper_a place_n again_o christianity_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o member_n thus_o also_o in_o ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n leave_v here_o behind_z pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o why_o for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o well-ordering_a tit._n 1.5_o establish_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o according_a to_o order_n in_o a_o symmetry_n and_o suitable_a proportion_n of_o place_n and_o power_n rom._n 12.4_o as_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n body_n there_o be_v a_o comely_a apt_a commensurate_a and_o marvellous_a wise_a and_o well_o appoint_v location_n for_o every_o member_n joint_n artery_n sinew_n and_o vein_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o only_a profitable_a place_n sim._n therewith_o now_o if_o any_o one_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v thereby_o put_v to_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o simile_n hold_v here_o also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o no_o member_n be_v amiss_o eccles._n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o some_o read_v the_o text_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o for_o injoynt_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o next_o metaphor_n build_n christ_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n so_o say_v he_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o build_v that_o be_v in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la congregare_fw-la to_o gather_v together_o many_o particular_a parcel_n expos._n out_o of_o the_o heap_n without_o be_v and_o right_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o one_o structure_n it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o a_o convenient_a collection_n of_o the_o several_a and_o sundry_a essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o the_o integrum_fw-la sim._n or_o of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v up_o now_o in_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a a_o suitable_a and_o proper_a order_n and_o dispose_v of_o every_o particular_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v so_o as_o that_o all_o may_v serve_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o time_n together_o use_n and_o place_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a building_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n house_n heb._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o fit_o frame_v together_o ephes._n 2.21_o 22._o or_o complete_o orderly_o and_o in_o congruity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o together_o expos._n a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n be_v so_o knit_v 14._o pin_v unite_z nail_v and_o glue_v one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o every_o one_o to_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o be_v no_o more_o many_o parcel_n but_o all_o one_o substance_n and_o out_o of_o one_o and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v part_v asunder_o nor_o can_v they_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a thus_o when_o saul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n act_n 9.26_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o injoynt_v allude_v to_o that_o above_o of_o body_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adjoyne_v expos._n cleave_v and_o be_v glue_v unto_o they_o relate_v to_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o building_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v carve_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v cut_v frame_v and_o glue_v together_o which_o be_v before_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o which_o then_o be_v not_o easy_o disjoin_v but_o be_v fast_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n compact_n compact_v together_o up_o to_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n go_v psal._n 122.3_o 4._o so_o psal._n 46.4_o yea_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 21.2_o and_o thence_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v fellow-citizen_n in_o ephes._n 2.19_o now_o as_o all_o the_o house_n sim._n street_n trade_n corporation_n and_o society_n person_n citizen_n and_o people_n though_o many_o in_o particular_n yet_o make_v all_o but_o one_o city_n compact_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o saint_n sex_n child_n father_n and_o youngman_n calling_n and_o condition_n make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o holy_a city_n beside_o there_o be_v sweet_a immunity_n enfranchisement_n promise_n sim._n and_o privilege_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o none_o have_v propriety_n unto_o consent_n or_o half_a so_o much_o profit_n from_o they_o as_o the_o saint-citizen_n have_v which_o shall_v be_v show_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v hereafter_o and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v freeman_n of_o such_o a_o city_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n vote_n and_o acceptance_n and_o so_o much_o be_v make_v out_o in_o zach._n 2.11_o many_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n join_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v mutual_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n i._n e._n that_o be_v with_o the_o concurrent_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o hebr._n vid._n buxtorf_n so_o also_o be_v that_o in_o jer._n 50.5_o come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o fair_o delineate_v the_o form_n of_o christs-church-state_n expos._n shâ—indler_n and_o gospel-discipline_n 4_o furthermore_o his_o church_n be_v call_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.4.10_o and_o why_o but_o because_o all_o man_n band_n army_n company_n regiment_n colour_n and_o captain_n be_v but_o to_o make_v up_o one_o army_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o man_n to_o one_o company_n and_o many_o company_n to_o one_o regiment_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o to_o make_v up_o one_o church_n and_o body_n together_o be_v unite_v to_o make_v up_o the_o form_n and_o then_o be_v they_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o before_o but_o beside_o the_o church_n be_v 5_o compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n joh._n 18.36_o heb._n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 21.43_o to_o show_v as_o all_o family_n village_n town_n city_n kingdom_n country_n shire_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o rule_n law_n and_o power_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o gather_v and_o
we_o find_v a_o full_a and_o a_o alike_a power_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o chap._n 2.2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a expos._n and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n etc._n etc._n like_a to_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v perkins_n in_o loc_n god_n give_v a_o full_a juridical_a power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o keep_v out_o examine_v or_o cast_v out_o suspend_v or_o what_o not_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o for_o suffer_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o that_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v and_o thus_o in_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebell_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n now_o expos._n why_o shall_v god_n lay_v these_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v it_o not_o in_o their_o power_n within_o themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o remedy_n and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v in_o some_o or_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o seducer_n and_o sinner_n as_o these_o sister_n be_v it_o not_o god_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o further_a you_o may_v mark_v this_o that_o christ_n blame_v not_o any_o one_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n suffer_v in_o another_o not_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o of_o laodicea_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o pergamus_n nor_o pergamus_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o god_n give_v each_o of_o they_o so_o plenary_a a_o power_n and_o all_o alike_o for_o suppress_v sin_n suspending_a person_n exclude_v offender_n and_o keep_v of_o good_a and_o gospel-order_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o without_o this_o authority_n no_o church_n can_v continue_v a_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v disallow_v and_o invalid_a which_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o these_o seven_o church_n it_o seem_v evident_o independency_n be_v then_o orthodox_n that_o be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o independent_a discipline_n as_o be_v here_o handle_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o church_n have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o another_o but_o have_v as_o absolute_a a_o power_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o without_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n they_o write_v to_o church_n as_o distinct_a church_n without_o dependency_n upon_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n act_v 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o rom._n 16.1_o col._n 1.2_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 5.24_o 25._o all_o be_v equal_o queen_n whitaker_n and_o sarahs_n as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v none_o hagar_v or_o concubine_n gal._n 4.26.31_o all_o be_v alike_o sister_n of_o one_o mother_n and_o none_o servant_n or_o slave_n cant._n 8.8_o all_o of_o they_o be_v candlestick_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o metal_n among_o who_o christ_n equal_o walk_v revel_v 1.12_o revel_v 2.1_o or_o alike_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o one_o candlestick_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n and_o so_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n all_o have_v equal_a and_o like_a power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16.16_o admit_v of_o member_n act_n 9.26_o deut._n 1.13_o act_n 6.23_o act_n 14.23_o try_v the_o suspect_a revel_v 2.2_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n act._n 1.15.26_o and_o deut._n 1.13_o act_n 6.2.3_o act_n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o administer_a censure_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.4.5_o or_o readmitting_a or_o rather_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.5.6_o and_o in_o case_n the_o elder_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n the_o power_n be_v they_o so_o as_o that_o eminent_a man_n doctor_n whitaker_n de_n contig_fw-ge quest_n 5._o pag._n 178_o etc._n etc._n affirm_v all_o church-power_n principal_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o her_o officer_n but_o accidental_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v as_o cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la virtus_fw-la duobus_fw-la inest_fw-la uni_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la alteri_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la by_o many_o faithful_a argument_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o water_n sim._n or_o iron_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n first_o and_o essential_o and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o water_n or_o iron_n or_o the_o like_a zanchy_a and_o in_o fulk_n contr_n rhemist_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o we_o find_v he_o full_a for_o this_o sect._n 3._o and_o he_o quote_v musculus_fw-la calvin_n zanchy_a and_o other_o to_o bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v the_o church_n which_o she_o can_v give_v out_o and_o take_v in_o though_o she_o may_v if_o need_v be_v refer_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o her_o officer_n they_o do_v it_o faithful_o not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o she_o pareus_n pareus_n i_o remember_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o currant_n piece_n of_o popery_n officer_n to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o one_o or_o other_o as_o their_o own_o which_o be_v a_o old_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n power_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v there_o intend_v the_o execution_n of_o church-power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n itself_o expos._n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o church_n although_o paul_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o sad_o do_v he_o lament_v the_o church_n neglect_v of_o her_o office_n in_o this_o kind_n fear_v lest_o thereby_o she_o shall_v be_v abuse_v as_o she_o have_v be_v abundant_o and_o become_v a_o mix_a company_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o high_o fenner_n thus_o dudley_n fenner_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la theologia_n a_o pretty_a piece_n lib._n 7._o say_v etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o honest_a old_a cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o whitgift_n cartwright_n pag._n 184._o say_v paul_n know_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n well_o enough_o in_o mat._n 18._o when_o he_o command_v and_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o church-censure_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 2_o cor._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n power_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a cyprian_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o need_v to_o have_v heap_v up_o such_o testimony_n of_o great_a grave_a and_o learned_a writer_n be_v it_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o spite_n of_o man_n which_o belch_v out_o bugbear_n word_n against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o please_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o point_n may_v peruse_v mr._n cotton_v key_n mr._n bartlet_n model_n generation_n mr._n hooker_n survey_v of_o discipline_n with_o many_o other_o that_o may_v carry_v more_o authority_n with_o they_o than_o i_o can_v to_o convince_v other_o by_o who_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o receive_v special_a satisfaction_n who_o have_v gather_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a eminent_a able_a and_o famous_a man_n of_o many_o generation_n to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o church_n equality_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n within_o their_o own_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a singular_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v beside_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o reason_n have_v all_o alike_o but_o one_o head_n head_n col._n 1.18_o eph._n 5.23_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o he_o be_v a_o head_n alike_o unto_o all_o and_o be_v alike_o unto_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o other_o all_o which_o may_v methinks_v beside_o all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o precept_n the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o equal_a privilege_n of_o all_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o top_v
power_n to_o justle_v aside_o superiority_n and_o that_o popish_a usurpation_n of_o subordination_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o dust_n or_o smoke_a pit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o call_v up_o for_o a_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n independent_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v the_o more_o ample_o upon_o it_o and_o shall_v take_v my_o liberty_n in_o the_o ensue_a use_v but_o must_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n abhor_v that_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o spirit_n which_o mount_v up_o like_o a_o prelate_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o popery_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o so_o will_v that_o all_o prelatical_a discipline_n be_v condemn_v of_o old_a off_o and_o the_o high_a it_o get_v up_o the_o ladder_n the_o nigh_a it_o be_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o likely_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o and_o into_o the_o dark_a world_n how_o many_o worthless_a man_n like_o ape_n and_o monkey_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n sim._n sim._n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v mow_n any_o and_o face_n at_o passenger_n fling_v off_o the_o tile_n and_o play_v such_o like_a ridiculous_a and_o mischievous_a feat_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o be_v so_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o when_o they_o get_v in_o they_o be_v like_o little_a lord_n and_o not_o as_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o i_o sad_o fear_v it_o that_o more_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o then_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o then_o know_v what_o a_o cure_n belong_v to_o it_o how_o many_o have_v caesar_n heart_n of_o pride_n and_o may_v have_v his_o end_n who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v first_o in_o the_o least_o village_n than_o second_o in_o the_o great_a and_o how_o many_o like_a psapâ—on_n teach_v the_o bird_n that_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n to_o call_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o ☞_o magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o person_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v they_o such_o as_o dog_n follow_v their_o master_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n upon_o their_o anger_n o_o sad_a sed_fw-la altitudo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la valida_fw-la say_v chrysost._n 20._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n this_o can_v last_v long_o how_o many_o town_n house_n city_n have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n by_o such_o sooty_a exalt_a chimney_n sim._n essay_n wherein_o all_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o house_n may_v be_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o like_a lord_n must_v overlook_v all_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o like_o the_o wormwood_n stalk_n and_o star_n grow_v the_o big_a the_o bitter_a i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v high_a and_o be_v like_o a_o counter_a that_o in_o account_n lie_v for_o a_o hundred_o at_o least_o ☞_o when_o alas_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v low_a as_o the_o best_a corn_n in_o the_o fan_n pride_n and_o the_o sound_a lie_v next_o the_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n but_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v above_o but_o the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o in_o the_o law_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v noâ—_n lion_n but_o lamb_n not_o eagle_n use_v 1_o end_n but_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o i_o remember_v the_o cynic_n come_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n glorious_o hang_v look_v where_o to_o spit_v at_o last_o spit_n in_o the_o king_n face_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v spit_v in_o the_o foul_a place_n so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n spit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o pride_v presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n use_v 1_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o your_o parish_n be_v false-churche_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n for_o their_o constitution_n consist_v in_o a_o dependency_n upon_o other_o church_n cathedral_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o cannon_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a visible_a national_n and_o diocesan_n church_n which_o blunt_a zuinglius_fw-la call_v devilish_a proud_a and_o popish_a arrogancy_n for_o any_o to_o claim_v any_o right_n rule_n power_n or_o superiority_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thus_o keckerman_n and_o aretius_n both_o cry_n out_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o problem_n produce_v christ_n prohibition_n of_o upper_a or_o superior_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n mar._n 10_o 86._o luke_n 22.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v none_o but_o antichrist_n dare_v be_v so_o saucy_a to_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o christ_n self_n in_o his_o church_n o_o then_o how_o dare_v the_o rigid_a presbyterian_a be_v so_o red-hot_a for_o a_o discipline_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o gospel-order_n as_o the_o other_o see_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la so_o near_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o that_o if_o prelacy_n thus_o live_v the_o pope_n can_v die_v and_o if_o nothing_o else_o yet_o such_o kind_n of_o church-discipline_n will_v keep_v he_o up_o in_o his_o chair_n for_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v but_o holy_a father_n and_o rome_n the_o holy_a mother-church_n that_o may_v call_v her_o daughter-churche_n to_o account_v and_o give_v they_o order_n and_o command_n and_o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n keep_v up_o the_o pope_n then_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o prelacy_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o canonize_v high_a commission-court_n thereby_o to_o call_v other_o to_o account_n to_o lay_v their_o command_n and_o law_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o name_n change_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o now_o such_o a_o proud_a prelacy_n will_v the_o bitter_a presbyterian_o promote_v tooth_n and_o nail_n by_o set_v up_o class_n that_o thither_o people_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n and_o from_o they_o receive_v rule_n and_o order_n or_o else_o plague_n punishment_n fine_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o class_n they_o will_v set_v up_o that_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o one_o and_o apply_v to_o another_o from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o provincial_n from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o national_n class_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o though_o their_o name_n be_v change_v but_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o play_v petty_a pope_n in_o their_o convocation_n synod_n class_n etc._n etc._n over_o conscience_n by_o their_o tyranny_n god_n antichrist_n thus_o exalt_v and_o boast_v himself_o as_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o to_o take_v authority_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n 1._o popery_n can_v die_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o condemn_v and_o disprove_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o relate_v to_o gospel-order_n in_o god_n book_n be_v abundant_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o gospel-spirit_n burrough_n for_o as_o good_a master_n burrough_n against_o edward_n his_o gangrena_fw-la say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v we_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a paedagogy_n and_o national_n church-waye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o national_n church_n officer_n office_n way_n and_o worship_n lord_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o bear_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n so_o mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 6.7_o and_o cotton_v key_n p._n 31._o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a height_n do_v ambition_n bring_v man_n unto_o shall_v we_o but_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o bishop_n before_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o call_v though_o in_o a_o scripture-sence_n we_o allow_v it_o how_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o uncivil_a minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n to_o cast_v poor_a people_n into_o prison_n to_o put_v they_o into_o pillory_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o court_n to_o get_v the_o vain_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o man_n some_o of_o they_o title_v most_o honourable_a princely_a and_o holy_a grace_n when_o god_n
able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o obj._n yea_o we_o can_v quick_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n obj._n but_o turn_v to_o act_n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o master-objection_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o gospel-order_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o able_o answer_v i_o think_v by_o all_o that_o have_v pen_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o propound_v i_o pray_v you_o mark_v in_o that_o chapter_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o have_v command_v over_o any_o church_n to_o rule_v they_o or_o set_v they_o a_o directory_n of_o church-government_n expos._n how_o they_o shall_v practice_v power_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v they_o as_o a_o sister-church_n and_o as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o of_o long_a and_o ripe_a and_o safe_a experience_n second_o beside_o the_o application_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o about_o church-government_n or_o for_o instruction_n from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n controversy_n but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o some_o who_o be_v set_v for_o circumcision_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v or_o no_o what_o they_o who_o be_v of_o more_o establish_v and_o better-setled_n judgement_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o some_o hold_v so_o needful_a verse_n 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o three_o it_o appear_v in_o verse_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n that_o be_v choose_v and_o approve_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o that_o errand_n it_o be_v not_o jure_v divinâ—_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o appeal_v or_o rather_o apply_v thither_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o a_o high_a power_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n spirit_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n four_o but_o shall_v we_o grant_v it_o which_o we_o will_v not_o as_o long_o as_o our_o buckler_n hold_v whole_a but_o shall_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n man_n extraordinary_o enable_v and_o can_v any_o now_o say_v so_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o verse_n 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n without_o high_a presumption_n but_o five_o this_o help_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelacy_n join_v nor_o add_v a_o hair_n breadth_n to_o their_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n for_o we_o find_v in_o verse_n 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o their_o vote_v in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o answer_v on_o their_o own_o head_n iâ—_n but_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o conclude_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n and_o practice_n who_o will_v have_v the_o elder_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n enough_o without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rule_v beside_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o hereafter_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o such_o which_o make_v they_o lord_n it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o derivative_a power_n and_o be_v but_o servant_n at_o best_a but_o thus_o that_o objection_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v another_o object_n but_o be_v it_o so_o have_v no_o one_o church_n object_n power_n over_o another_o why_o then_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n answ._n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a help_n against_o spiritual_a evil_n answ._n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o world_n power_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christs-rule_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o case_n consider_v in_o a_o err_a church_n either_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a if_o only_o a_o part_n than_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v admonish_v convince_v and_o reform_v their_o err_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v able_a coordinate_a but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v do_v it_o than_o they_o may_v send_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o sister-church_n as_o antioch_n do_v act._n 15.2_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v then_o look_v how_o a_o equal_a brother_n in_o one_o body_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o proportion_n be_v a_o equal_a sister-church_n to_o deal_v with_o another_o for_o although_o one_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o subordinate_a unto_o another_o neither_o be_v one_o brother_n to_o another_o yet_o one_o church_n be_v coordinate_a and_o have_v a_o like_a power_n with_o another_o and_o so_o have_v one_o brother_n with_o another_o so_o that_o as_o in_o brotherly-love_n and_o communion_n one_o brother_n admonish_v reprove_v exhort_v convince_v another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o brother_n offence_n in_o public_a and_o may_v in_o time_n and_o order_n according_a to_o rule_v withdraw_v from_o he_o as_o in_o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o thus_o may_v and_o must_v one_o church_n in_o sisterly_a love_n and_o communion_n deal_v with_o another_o inquire_v as_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n or_o offence_n give_v by_o a_o err_a church_n unto_o she_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v upon_o bare_a report_n examine_v exod._n 23.1_o 2._o which_o you_o shall_v not_o raise_v or_o not_o receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v both_o way_n expos._n then_o may_v the_o church_n send_v letter_n or_o messenger_n to_o that_o erring-church_n to_o admonish_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o convince_v if_o she_o hear_v they_o have_v gain_v their_o sister-church_n exhort_v but_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v than_o that_o church_n may_v take_v one_o or_o two_o church_n more_o to_o assist_v she_o she_o but_o if_o she_o resist_v admonition_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v by_o prayer_n fasting_n entreating_n persuasion_n reproof_n and_o all_o than_o all_o the_o church_n about_o appoint_v to_o meet_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o error_n and_o if_o they_o find_v her_o obstinate_a than_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o 2_o tim._n 16_o 17._o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o declare_v against_o those_o error_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o right-hand_n of_o fellowship_n until_o their_o repentance_n appear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a offend_a church_n together_o and_o a_o visible_a reformation_n and_o a_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_a and_o gracious_a this_o punishment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 2.6_o will_v pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o this_o will_v work_v more_o upon_o they_o upon_o their_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o prison_n she_o or_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o withdraw_a of_o all_o other_o from_o she_o their_o open_a protest_v against_o she_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o her_o detestable_a error_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o disow_n of_o she_o for_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o continual_o appeal_n unto_o god_n against_o she_o they_o if_o these_o do_v not_o deep_o enter_v into_o her_o heart_n and_o strike_v their_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n what_o will_n for_o joh._n 5.22_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o make_n can_v prevail_v than_o a_o formal_a jurisdiction_n court_n and_o command_v of_o man_n make_v will_v not_o church_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o weight_n against_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o press_v for_o pares_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la juris_fw-la essent_fw-la say_v whitaker_n all_o power_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o church_n whether_o in_o ephesus_n corinth_n rome_n philippi_n or_o the_o like_a one_o not_o be_v one_o iota_fw-la subject_n to_o
unfeigned_a without_o flattery_n capable_a revel_v 14.5_o have_v no_o guile_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n for_o mentiri_fw-la be_v contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n reason_n 3_o no_o defect_n of_o that_o nature_n hebrew_n mom_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n hypocrisy_n but_o it_o be_v find_v so_o in_o the_o multitude_n beside_o reason_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 14.4_o virgin_n have_v the_o fine_a and_o sweet_a voice_n virgin_n and_o tune_n and_o song_n expos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o they_o without_z that_o be_v but_o man_n tune_n so_o saint_n be_v hide_a one_o or_o as_o in_o hebrew_a porah_n the_o fruitfull_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o all_o condition_n now_o they_o know_v best_a the_o note_n of_o high_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o dispensation_n and_o they_o only_o keep_v the_o tune_n best_o according_a reason_n 5_o to_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o beside_o they_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n heart_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o and_o abundant_o col._n 3.16_o now_o such_o in_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n which_o be_v their_o hard_a and_o high_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v return_n of_o his_o own_o fullness_n and_o commodity_n in_o kind_n grace_n for_o grace_n glory_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o glorify_v god_n psal._n 50.23_o whilst_o mix_a congregation_n abundant_o abase_v god_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o their_o best_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n bring_v he_o rather_o the_o ratling_n or_o what_o they_o can_v spare_v then_o the_o fatling_n of_o their_o life_n every_o day_n or_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n life_n and_o love_n use_v 1_o it_o appear_v then_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o our_o sun_n use_v 1_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture-element_n in_o this_o hemisphere_n of_o his_o church_n here_o below_o cause_n that_o parish_n in_o this_o point_n be_v far_o from_o true_a church_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o final_a cause_n not_o consider_v what_o conduce_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n endâ—_n but_o what_o be_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v the_o godliness_n of_o most_o parochial_o opinionate_a in_o your_o parish_n profane_a one_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n swearer_n drunkard_n whoremaster_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o suffer_v as_o of_o their_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v in_o or_o if_o they_o creep_v in_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christs-church_n wherein_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v glorify_v i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o saint_n separate_v as_o before_o and_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o or_o know_o admit_v of_o or_o keep_v in_o carnal_a and_o open_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o saint_n separate_v and_o qualify_v as_o before_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n church_n parish_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o such_o a_o rabble-rout_n as_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n but_o use_v 2._o better_a be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n eccl._n use_n 2_o 7.8_o all._n wherefore_o come_v forth_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o those_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n those_o babylon_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o lewd_a liver_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o dear_a heart_n who_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n before_o my_o father_n be_v any_o of_o you_o fond_a of_o zion_n see_v that_o your_o end_n be_v good_a and_o then_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v conduce_v and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o end_n though_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o your_o intention_n yet_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a in_o the_o execution_n yea_o this_o end_n viz._n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o or_o else_o our_o best_a will_v be_v but_o frustra_fw-la agere_fw-la bad_a in_o our_o build_n wherefore_o friend_n consider_v what_o be_v it_o we_o promise_v or_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 14.28_o 30_o etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n expos._n sit_v not_o down_o first_o to_o count_v the_o cost_n if_o he_o can_v finish_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o 5·_fw-la this_o be_v but_o ordinary_a wisdom_n to_o weigh_v the_o end_n first_o and_o whither_o you_o can_v accomplish_v it_o or_o not_o or_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v through_o stitch_n with_o it_o or_o not_o or_o else_o what_o a_o scandal_n will_v you_o bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o name_n you_o profess_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o your_o conversation_n expos._n heb._n 13.7_o that_o be_v look_v wishful_o upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o way_n walking_z etc._n etc._n be_v all_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o your_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o praise_n to_o conclude_v sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n like_o the_o nightingale_n sim._n who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o her_o kind_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v too_o short_a every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n every_o creature_n a_o text_n every_o occasion_n a_o doctrine_n every_o blessing_n a_o reason_n every_o providence_n a_o proof_n every_o thanksgiving_n a_o use_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o auditor_n and_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o like_a unwise_a archer_n shoot_v not_o and_o know_v not_o at_o what_o mark_n and_o other_o vile_a wretch_n praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n sim._n but_o they_o be_v like_o samson_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o beast_n sim._n or_o like_o the_o quarester_n that_o sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o the_o church_n and_o carmina_fw-la bâ—ccho_fw-la in_o the_o tavern_n other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v blazon_v our_o christ_n arm_n it_o herald_n like_o but_o it_o must_v be_v their_o own_o device_n but_o the_o best_a flower_n in_o these_o garden_n enclose_v to_o make_v god_n a_o garland_n with_o be_v the_o coronation_n flower_n it_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o crown_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n when_o thales_n have_v learn_v mandrita_n the_o philosopher_n a_o admirable_a invention_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n oh_o sir_n say_v mandrita_n how_o shall_v i_o requite_v you_o no_o way_n say_v thales_n milesius_n all_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o learn_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alluph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a church_n right_o define_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n ruler_n repairer_n head_n of_o gold_n lord_n lawgiver_n without_o any_o other_o partner_n paramount_n competitor_n or_o corrival_n whatsoever_o then_o the_o reed_n which_o have_v measure_v both_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n state_n present_v unto_o we_o as_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n and_o difference_n in_o all_o particular_n essential_a as_o be_v possible_a between_o parish_n and_o true_a church_n church_n for_o from_o the_o essential_a material_a formal_a objective_n organical_a and_o final_a cause_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n lie_v thus_o define_v from_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n which_o also_o we_o shall_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v 1._o a_o society_n of_o believer_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o separate_a from_o the_o world_n false-way_n and_o worship_n unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n independent_a or_o have_v a_o plenary_a power_n within_o its_o self_n without_o the_o least_o subordination_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n 3_o have_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 4._o and_o be_v gather_v and_o order_v by_o christ_n rule_n alone_o 5._o all_o her_o member_n free_o
and_o voluntary_o embody_v without_o the_o least_o compulsion_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 6._o all_n seek_v the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n herein_o though_o at_o length_n yet_o in_o strength_n have_v we_o as_o full_a a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o can_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v in_o these_o leave_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n church_n a_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a number_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n not_o allow_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o prelatic_a power_n without_o the_o most_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o directory_n of_o man_n prove_v and_o maintain_v by_o civil_a and_o coercive_a power_n not_o seek_v the_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n with_o one_o consent_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v his_o throne_n therein_o and_o sit_v and_o sway_v as_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v lord_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v too_o by_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o isa._n 9.6_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 22.21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o none_o open_a the_o key_n to_o let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v expos._n there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.16.18_o and_o the_o son_n make_v free_a indeed_o in_o joh._n 8._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v saint_n be_v all_o let_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v become_v a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n expos._n eph._n 2.22_o so_o the_o key_n mention_v in_o matth._n 16_o 19_o to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v declare_v lose_v joh._n 20.22_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o who_o sin_n they_o remit_v or_o the_o church_n forgive_v be_v forgive_v but_o who_o you_o do_v not_o be_v not_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n the_o meaning_n be_v during_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n and_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o instituter_n thereof_o hence_o also_o in_o zach._n 6.12.13_o and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o christ_n have_v this_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v here_o 5.21_o matth._n 11.27_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritative_a power_n be_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v call_v continual_o upon_o in_o order_n to_o positive_a precept_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o zach._n 9.9_o cant._n chap._n 3.11_o psal._n 2.12_o and_o royal_a prerogative_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o james_n 2.1_o and_o only_a headship_n col._n 1.1.18_o and_o 2.19_o eph._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o which_o have_v be_v the_o zeal_n of_o true_a church_n against_o all_o opposer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o act_v 5.29.31_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n who_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o interim_n reason_n it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n that_o christ_n alone_o rule_v as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o see_v none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v this_o gospel-church-state_n therefore_o none_o but_o he_o be_v to_o order_v it_o both_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o proof_n above_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n alive_a neither_o moses_n david_n nor_o sâ—lomon_n have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mere_o in_o abstracto_fw-la no_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o father_n bosom_n measure_n first_o this_o typify_v solomon_n his_o own_o self_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cant._n 3.9_o as_o with_o his_o own_o head_n build_v this_o chariot_n of_o lebanon_n for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o will_n what_o a_o chimaera_n or_o monster_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o second_o and_o sure_o every_o man_n will_v abuse_v and_o beat_v his_o brother_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o that_o babel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o breast_n three_o why_o beside_o ability_n will_v be_v deficient_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n about_o such_o a_o work_n so_o much_o rubbish_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o man_n may_v break_v their_o back_n but_o do_v no_o good_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o a_o house_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a be_v find_v out_o for_o another_o superstructure_n or_o to_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o new_a sim._n the_o old_a heap_n and_o confusion_n that_o hinder_v the_o come_n at_o the_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v cost_v continual_a labour_n and_o perplexable_a pain_n too_o and_o the_o long_o these_o heap_n have_v lay_v the_o more_o settle_a and_o the_o great_a the_o toil_n and_o the_o time_n will_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o now_o there_o be_v no_o build_n until_o this_o for_o then_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n will_v be_v disunited_a ☞_o and_o the_o building_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rubbish_n can_v continue_v without_o christ_n carry_v away_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o have_v lay_v so_o long_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o fall_a church-estate_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o to_o man_n we_o must_v say_v as_o nehem._n 4.10_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v o_o what_o abundance_n of_o false_a conception_n sinister_a thought_n harsh_a censure_n resolute_a carriage_n carnal_a reason_n and_o what_o loud_a and_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o corrupt_a imagination_n foundation_n in_o most_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v be_v build_v clear_a upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o will_v build_v it_o psal._n 127.1.2_o none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v remove_v these_o ruinous_a mass_n &_o strong_a hold_n of_o carnal_a reason_n expos._n how_o and_o corrupt_a resolution_n against_o his_o churchway_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o before_o i_o be_o free_a to_o affirm_v that_o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v rectify_v and_o order_n in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o only_a head_n thereof_o he_o be_v own_v as_o the_o master_n joh._n 13.13_o 14._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10.24_o mat._n 23.18_o for_o master_n first_o master_n may_v and_o must_v have_v the_o command_n of_o or_o rather_o over_o their_o servant_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o master_n or_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o or_o to_o have_v more_o master_n in_o his_o service_n thus_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v command_v they_o as_o have_v
cancel_v col._n 2.14_o and_o his_o lordship_n be_v good_a by_o law_n rom._n 14.9_o 3._o he_o be_v lord_n by_o conquest_n too_o prize-goods_a heb._n 2.9_o 10_o 14._o he_o have_v win_v we_o out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n joh._n 16.30_o revel_v 17.14_o from_o world_n sin_n death_n law_n hell_n devil_n all_o of_o we_o be_v his_o prize_n good_n by_o the_o best_a and_o just_a martial_a law_n for_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o and_o we_o be_v free_v 4_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o gift_n psal._n 2.8_o joh._n 17.2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o inheritance_n thus_o have_v his_o father_n make_v he_o heir_n and_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o gift_n as_o from_o god_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o take_v in_o the_o bounty_n bonity_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o rightful_a possession_n 5._o he_o be_v lord_n too_o by_o election_n and_o choice_n psa._n 78.70_o isa._n 22.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n with_o reference_n to_o god_n choice_n the_o anoint_a and_o choose_v one_o above_o all_o 2.23_o matth._n 12.18_o luke_n 23.35_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o so_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o reference_n to_o we_o too_o isai._n 26.13_o cant._n 5.10_o 16._o john_n 20.13_o 28._o so_o matth._n 22.44_o lord_n my_o lord_n which_o particular_a appropriation_n imply_v the_o choice_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n expos._n i._n e._n a_o roll_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saving_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n appotitivae_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4.5_o now_o election_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o freewill_n whereby_o we_o will_v choose_v one_o above_o all_o other_o cant._n 6.3_o to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n by_o the_o first_o we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a prefer_v above_o all_o and_o in_o himself_o to_o excel_v all_o and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v make_v to_o long_a after_o he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o choose_v he_o before_o all_o both_o these_o be_v express_v by_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o say_n jesus_n my_o lord_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o choice_n lie_v in_o the_o appetite_n and_o thirst_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n expos._n but_o all_o these_o way_n christ_n be_v lord_n lord_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n be_v christ_n call_v lord_n what_o kind_n of_o lord_n be_v he_o first_o he_o be_v a_o independent_a lord_n for_o he_o depend_v upon_o none_o answer_v 1_o but_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o psal_n 89.27_o dan._n 2.21_o he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n over_o all_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o phil._n 2_o 9_o eph._n 4.6_o lord_n second_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lord_n reign_v within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o matth._n 22.43_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a lord_n excel_v all_o in_o their_o own_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n power_n prowess_n prudence_n valour_n virtue_n beauty_n righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o a_o lord_n shall_v have_v or_o be_v psal_n 148.13_o peculiar_a four_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n dan._n 7.14_o matth._n 21.3_o live_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o over_o all_o his_o church_n eph._n 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o a_o peculiar_a lord_n to_o every_o church_n and_o soul_n as_o appear_v before_o by_o choice_n five_o he_o be_v a_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_n mat._n 23_o 8.10_o psal._n 148.13_o isa._n 63.3_o and_o isa._n 2.11.17_o without_o any_o other_o viceroy_n or_o lord-deputy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o usurp_v his_o place_n or_o power_n or_o to_o arrogate_v this_o over_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o church_n church_n mat._n 23.10_o james_n 3.4_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v lord_n chiefe-justice_n joh._n 5.27_o and_o his_o lordship_n be_v royall-prerogative_n for_o brethren_n be_v all_o equal_a it_o be_v the_o evil_a servant_n that_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o fellow_n corpus_fw-la and_o beat_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o his_o throat_n but_o christ_n will_v issue_v out_o his_o warrant_n against_o he_o with_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n six_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a lord_n he_o and_o can_v be_v displace_v or_o degrade_v isa._n 9.7_o heb._n 12.27_o yea_o all_o change_n alteration_n and_o downfal_n of_o other_o lord_n do_v rather_o ratify_v and_o set_v he_o up_o sure_a then_o damnify_v or_o weaken_v his_o dominion_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v use_n 1_o use_v 1_o well_o then_o if_o this_o lord_n be_v thus_o lord_n then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n happiness_n they_o have_v not_o many_o unhappy_a but_o one_o only_a lord_n so_o all_o saint_n be_v fellow-subject_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n have_v we_o many_o lord_n we_o can_v not_o miss_v many_o misery_n and_o slavery_n for_o divers_a lord_n have_v divers_a law_n and_o divers_a lust_n divers_a mind_n divers_a will_n and_o divers_a end_n and_o all_o will_v breed_v division_n and_o distraction_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o one_o lord_n have_v but_o one_o law_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n the_o new_a command_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o three_o lib._n which_o breed_v peace_n joy_n grace_n and_o union_n o_o happy_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o typify_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o 2_o chron._n 9.7_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o liberty_n and_o joy_n whilst_o all_o other_o poor_a soul_n have_v hard_a lord_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a babylonish_n bondage_n and_o antichristian_a slavery_n lord_n use_v 2_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eph._n 5.27_o to_o have_v christ_n their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o then_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o see_v isa._n 43.4_o act_n 13_o 40._o john_n 5.44_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n from_o above_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la more_o than_o a_o praise_n which_o consist_v in_o word_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o glory_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v a_o praise_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v more_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v our_o honour_n joh._n 12.26_o and_o advance_v we_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o crown_n cause_n glory_n rev._n 1.6_o he_o can_v want_v preferment_n that_o serve_v in_o christs-court_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o whilst_o it_o be_v most_o ignoble_a and_o base_o dishonourable_a to_o serve_v the_o beast_n three_o by_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n saint_n be_v let_v out_o at_o large_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v embondaged_a lord_n that_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o beyond_o those_o bound_n hereby_o what_o a_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v this_o as_o appear_v eph_n 4.3.5_o to_o make_v the_o saint_n one_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a measure_n duty_n stature_n judgement_n height_n enjoyment_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o they_o remember_v they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n equal_o and_o the_o same_o how_o do_v this_o whet_v their_o zeal_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o come_v to_o contest_v together_o judas_n 3._o and_o against_o opposer_n to_o be_v unanimous_a vindicate_v phil._n 1.27_o consider_v they_o all_o serve_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n what_o delight_n will_v they_o have_v in_o one_o another_o how_o they_o will_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o industrious_a in_o serve_v of_o their_o lord_n how_o ready_a will_v they_o be_v to_o vindicate_v one_o another_o and_o honest_o and_o just_o to_o take_v one_o another_o part_n against_o opposer_n sin_n remember_v they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n how_o earnest_o will_v they_o set_v upon_o a_o fellow-servant_n with_o argument_n and_o reason_n scripture-proofe_n and_o reproof_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v home_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o lust_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o other_o lord_n whether_o of_o pope_n prelate_n expos._n counsel_n classâ—s_n or_o whatsoever_o that_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_n yea_o how_o serious_o and_o assiduous_o do_v they_o demonstrate_v to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o service_n â—he_v singular_a soule
god_n 157._o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o now_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n what_o be_v this_o national_a assembly_n but_o archbishop_n multiply_v what_o be_v their_o provincial_n but_o bishop_n multiply_v their_o classical_a but_o so_o many_o dean_n or_o dean_n multiply_v their_o congregational_a but_o prelatical_a minister_n multiply_v and_o be_v not_o this_o of_o brazen-head-colledge_n and_o beat_v out_o upon_o the_o pope_n anvil_n well_o i_o may_v show_v what_o unsavoury_a fruit_n there_o be_v that_o grow_v upon_o this_o bramble_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o corrupt_a poisonous_a canker_n be_v pluck_v from_o it_o but_o for_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o such_o plant_n as_o these_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v must_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15.13_o and_o shall_v conclude_v with_o honest_a bullinger_n thereof_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n decad._n 5._o serm._n 2._o firmissime_fw-la inhaeremus_fw-la sacrosancto_a evangelio_n &_o indubitatae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la tollit_fw-la omnem_fw-la primatus_fw-la superbiam_fw-la fideléque_fw-la nobis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la &_o ministerii_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la humilitatemque_fw-la commendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v cast_v down_o this_o doctrine_n ☜_o and_o suppress_v this_o pride_n and_o prelacy_n press_v humility_n and_o equality_n without_o subordination_n or_o superiority_n cham._n but_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v before_o in_o chapter_n 8._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o irrevocable_a and_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o these_o brazen-faced_a idol_n be_v hard_o by_o let_v we_o wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o then_o as_o hos._n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n and_o observe_v he_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n but_o before_o i_o finish_v this_o chapter_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o head_n viz._n christ_n alone_o and_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o meddle_v with_o secular_a power_n who_o have_v their_o secular_a end_n in_o church-matter_n for_o though_o all_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a discipline_n call_v for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o support_v they_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o force_a power_n as_o appear_v in_o chapter_n 11._o for_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n go_v and_o teach_v but_o never_o to_o offer_v violence_n so_o say_v chamier_n ea_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la nusquam_fw-la magis_fw-la requiratur_fw-la persuasio_fw-la interna_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la cogi_fw-la invitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o necessary_o require_v inward_a persuasion_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v or_o be_v in_o no_o man_n can_v be_v well_o against_o his_o will_n force_v to_o the_o faith_n faith_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n or_o will_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o coercive_a power_n drive_v into_o be_v detestable_a and_o odious_a with_o god_n wherefore_o in_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o bent_n and_o scope_n viz._n to_o win_v into_o the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a persuasion_n 2_o and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v so_o keep_v in_o and_o continue_v i._n e._n not_o by_o violence_n but_o as_o voluntary_a no_o such_o thing_n as_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o make_v man_n be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o force_n or_o in_o date_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n loc_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v zuinglius_fw-la as_o christ_n always_o set_v far_o from_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o meddle_v with_o viz._n with_o the_o world_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n as_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o who_o expos._n not_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v though_o seek_v unto_o with_o secular_a government_n which_o have_v ever_o secular_a end_n 21.7_o for_o then_o religion_n must_v dance_v attendance_n to_o policy_n and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v one_o but_o to_o set_v the_o ass_n upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o the_o ass_n this_o worldly_a policy_n say_v luther_n will_v ruin_v religion_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n ☞_o jo._n 5.22_o but_o his_o judicatory_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o as_o the_o world_n letter_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o introduce_v power_n so_o improper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o act_v and_o be_v execute_v in_o tyranny_n then_o because_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o own_o orb_n and_o then_o they_o be_v phaeton-like_a destructive_a for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o the_o world_n in_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v be_v lull_v in_o his_o lap_n whilst_o the_o worldly_a power_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o friend_n yet_o constantine_n will_v not_o come_v in_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n but_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o east_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v grievous_a one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v to_o be_v best_a and_o most_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o do_v but_o be_v sure_a they_o live_v holy_a and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n without_o malice_v or_o menace_v one_o another_o and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o voluntary_a and_o force_a religion_n but_o this_o will_v lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n only_o this_o note_n that_o this_o head_n of_o iron_n get_v in_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n so_o call_v or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v have_v a_o dependency_n upon_o worldly_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v ☜_o and_o shall_v be_v both_o undo_v together_o and_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v great_a rev._n 19.18_o 19_o which_o the_o great_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v already_o give_v earnest_n of_o as_o be_v seasonable_o observe_v in_o my_o lord_n cromwel_n letter_n from_o dunbar_n pag._n 11._o and_o say_v he_o letter_n it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n of_o all_o those_o minister_n that_o do_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n to_o wit_n meddle_v with_o worldly_a policy_n and_o mixture_n of_o earthly_a power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o neither_o it_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v will_v such_o mean_n be_v find_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n and_o they_o neglect_v and_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n but_o beside_o these_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v after_o constantine_n time_n too_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v no_o right_n of_o vmpirage_n as_o master_n john_n goodwin_n say_v in_o his_o sixteen_o quaere_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o appear_v proof-sure_a in_o ambrose_n his_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o say_v when_o do_v you_o hear_v most_o clement_a and_o kind_a emperor_n that_o laic_n laicos_fw-la judicasse_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o ever_o censure_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o they_o be_v account_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o why_o not_o now_o unless_o that_o new_a invent_a inference_n be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o bell_n that_o follow_v expos._n object_n job_n say_v in_o chap._n 31.26_o 27._o answ._n if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v oâ—_n the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n 1652._o and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n hence_o say_v some_o job_n teach_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n answ._n i_o shall_v easy_o demonstrate_v magistrate_n that_o this_o text_n teach_v we_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o then_o
evil_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o now_o judge_n say_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v most_o suspicious_a and_o surreptitious_a we_o who_o will_v have_v even_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n publish_v in_o our_o church_n sword_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o you_o who_o reproach_n our_o doctrine_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o heretical_a yet_o by_o your_o good_a will_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v it_o nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o secular_a power_n be_v exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o matter_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o mental_a ☜_o and_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o error_n 2._o and_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n object_n we_o find_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o look_v after_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n obj._n that_o they_o use_v their_o material_a sword_n and_o civil_a power_n as_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 16_o 5.20_o and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1_o such_o as_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o answer_v 1_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n typical_a which_o be_v to_o figurate_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v thereto_o as_o num._n 9.13_o and_o 5.2_o levit._fw-la 10.2_o exod._n 32.24.27_o then_o but_o these_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n such_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a person_n of_o eliah_n samuel_n david_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o exercise_v both_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v both_o sword_n now_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o extraordinary_a end_n now_o second_o loe_o we_o may_v prove_v priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v execute_v in_o civil_a office_n too_o as_o phineas_n in_o put_v to_o death_n zimri_n and_o cosby_n num._n 25.7_o 8._o psal._n 106.30_o but_o our_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o civil_a magistracy_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n so_o call_v religion_n then_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o but_o beside_o three_o it_o lie_v evident_o before_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o call_v be_v ever_o distinguish_v from_o magistraticall_a for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v their_o distinct_a proper_a act_n and_o place_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o have_v moses_n and_o aaron_n one_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o state_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n aaâ—on_n and_o not_o the_o one_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o orb_n or_o confine_v by_o the_o other_o yea_o theâ—_n stand_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v meddle_v with_o state-matter_n or_o take_v that_o government_n upon_o he_o so_o none_o of_o the_o royall-stocke_n or_o blood_n can_v meddle_v with_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o dare_v any_o as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o ordinary_a warrant_n until_o king_n vzziah_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 26.16_o but_o he_o escape_v not_o scotfree_a ☞_o and_o it_o hang_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o cautionate_a other_o of_o his_o temper_n aristobulus_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o priest_n unless_o by_o extraordinary_a warrant_n orb_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o dare_v meddle_v with_o civill-matter_n till_o aristobulus_n most_o rash_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n join_v and_o jumble_v the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n mitre_n and_o crown_n together_o so_o say_v euseb._n 8._o lib._n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n be_v as_o clear_v against_o it_o as_o can_v be_v christ_n the_o highpriest_n ever_o keep_v within_o his_o compass_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o caesar_n matter_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o heritage_n luke_n 12._o yea_o and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n jo._n 6.15_o be_v a_o thing_n civil_a and_o out_o of_o his_o sphere_n and_o so_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n over_o and_o over_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n mat._n 20.26_o and_o mark_n 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o it_o befit_v king_n court_n and_o gentile_n yet_o not_o they_o they_o be_v call_v into_o other_o and_o better_a office_n and_o distinct_a from_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o disclaim_v it_o also_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n yea_o they_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v any_o long_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o bid_v they_o choose_v deacon_n act._n 6._o much_o less_o will_v they_o meddle_v with_o matter_n mere_o civil_a and_o worldly_a to_o take_v they_o off_o their_o ministry_n and_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 24.25.26_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o yet_o ah_o how_o how_o ambitious_a have_v many_o be_v in_o all_o age_n not_o content_a with_o their_o call_n but_o still_o aspire_v and_o usurp_a i_o find_v mr._n cartwright_n in_o his_o eccles._n discipline_n p._n 80._o speak_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n complain_v much_o of_o their_o meddle_v with_o civil_a matter_n which_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o cannon_n first_o and_o to_o the_o old_a cannon_n call_v the_o apostle_n cannon_n in_o 80._o and_o 82._o p._n and_o contr_n council_n carthag_n 3._o cannon_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o this_o come_v in_o at_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o thus_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o estate_n lay_v at_o variance_n between_o party_n there_o be_v not_o those_o hot_a and_o eager_a suit_n at_o law_n then_o nor_o that_o fat_a or_o feed_v of_o english_a locust_n i_o mean_v lawyer_n as_o now_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v wont_a by_o consent_n mutual_o from_o both_o party_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n trust_v to_o their_o conscience_n controversy_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o conscience_n for_o they_o conceive_v this_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o issue_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n right_n and_o so_o come_v in_o land_n call_v bishops-land_n in_o part_n since_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n partly_o out_o of_o good_a mind_n and_o out_o of_o earnest_a desire_n to_o adorn_v they_o and_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o wary_a enough_o in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o so_o continue_v in_o war_n abroad_o prince_n which_o require_v their_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o in_o their_o own_o absence_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o like_a hindrance_n give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n to_o correct_v such_o with_o civil_a censure_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n as_o disturb_v etc._n or_o trouble_v the_o church_n which_o in_o little_a time_n they_o take_v so_o much_o like_v unto_o and_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o that_o no_o honourable_a office_n in_o civil-state_n but_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o book_n or_o crook_n become_v lord_n treasurer_n keeper_n chiefe-justice_n and_o of_o the_o privy-councel_n and_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o not_o who_o desire_v a_o full_a account_n hereof_o may_v find_v it_o in_o dr._n willet_n synopsis_n 5._o gen._n controu._n 9.3_o p_o 278._o how_o at_o first_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o prince_n and_o with_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o marsilius_n patavinus_n assert_n it_o ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la power_n etc._n etc._n praefat_fw-la in_o council_n senonens_fw-la and_o that_o the_o revenue_n and_o land_n of_o bishopric_n be_v some_o of_o they_o give_v by_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n prince_n etc._n etc._n cod._n lib._n 8._o tit_n 54._o l._n 54._o justinian_n and_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v create_v baron_n and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n here_o in_o england_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o bishops-land_n cod._n lib._n 2_o tit_n 7._o leg_n 14._o but_o never_o by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n lordâ—_n that_o they_o get_v these_o civil_a honour_n place_n and_o employment_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v to_o invest_v they_o into_o honour_n and_o pomp_n as_o cod_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o leg_n 28._o anthemius_n make_v this_o law_n that_o if_o a_o stranger_n die_v and_o leave_v no_o executor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n
hebrew_n yea_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o ezek._n 29.3_o and_o devilish_a dragon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o shall_v find_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o crooked_a wind_n and_o turn_n insinuation_n and_o subtlety_n and_o shall_v punish_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n ere_o long_o and_o break_v and_o crush_v his_o very_a head_n and_o skull_n where_o all_o his_o cunning_a and_o craft_n lie_v wherefore_o down_o with_o these_o idol_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n if_o not_o of_o iron_n and_o clay_n i_o mean_v those_o head_n and_o power_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o power_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o gold_n psal._n 83.11_o 12_o 13._o make_v their_o noble_n like_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n expos._n yea_o all_o their_o prince_n as_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n i._n e._n proph._n like_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n a_o great_a army_n who_o gideon_n slay_v judg._n 7.25_o and_o 8.12_o that_o be_v by_o weak_a mean_n head_n viz._n as_o by_o three_o hundred_o man_n he_o rout_v and_o destroy_v all_o their_o host_n and_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o lord_n say_v david_n who_o pray_v let_v these_o prince_n noble_n ruler_n be_v like_o they_o and_o he_o prophecy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o and_o why_o so_o see_v verse_n 12._o they_o say_v let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o possession_n o_o sad_a this_o be_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_fw-mi god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o why_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n church-power_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o make_v they_o they_o as_o if_o they_o who_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v god_n house_n their_o right_n and_o their_o possession_n by_o nomothetick_a politic_n o_o the_o ominous_a imminent_a danger_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o of_o such_o prince_n and_o power_n for_o see_v the_o next_o verse_n o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v they_o as_o a_o round_a roll_a globe_n or_o wheel_n ready_a to_o run_v run_v run_v run_v till_o they_o have_v run_v themselves_o all_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v magistrate_n be_v never_o in_o more_o danger_n of_o a_o desperate_a downfall_n and_o of_o run_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o ruin_v then_o when_o they_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o order_n ordinance_n law_n and_o affair_n of_o god_n house_n to_o be_v they_o in_o possession_n and_o they_o in_o right_n to_o rule_v rectify_v judge_n and_o order_n by_o their_o nomothetick_a power_n and_o policy_n for_o than_o they_o be_v set_v as_o a_o round_a wheel_n ready_a to_o roll_v and_o run_v more_o with_o might_n then_o with_o right_n when_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o a_o finger_n ☞_o or_o a_o argument_n put_v they_o upon_o a_o run_a motion_n as_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n o_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o impede_fw-la their_o precipitancy_n or_o to_o hinder_v their_o rash_a run_n sacrilege_n for_o that_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o their_o orb_n be_v recover_v and_o their_o career_n ruine-ward_n be_v stop_v for_o be_v set_v as_o a_o wheel_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v when_o they_o meddle_v with_o god_n government_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o take_v his_o house_n into_o their_o possession_n by_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o be_v a_o cry_a sacrilege_n i_o say_v then_o as_o a_o wheel_n they_o be_v set_v to_o run_v down_o down_z downward_z and_o can_v hardly_o be_v stay_v till_o they_o be_v all_o break_a a_o piece_n destiny_n which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o much_o mercy_n our_o state_n from_o be_v so_o set_v or_o if_o they_o be_v from_o be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o the_o state-minister_n to_o run_v so_o which_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o they_o do_v to_o this_o commonwealth_n which_o hitherto_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o overrule_a god_n have_v gracious_o keep_v and_o keep_v also_o our_o ruler_n from_o meddle_v with_o that_o stone_n which_o have_v ground_n the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o family_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o noble_n to_o powder_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o he_o will_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o other_o be_v that_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o doubtless_o such_o be_v under_o a_o abimilechean_a fate_n and_o destiny_n i_o mean_v the_o unavoidable_a fall_n of_o a_o millstone_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o will_v at_o least_o break_v their_o brain-pan_n a_o piece_n and_o distract_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o remove_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o their_o father_n as_o it_o be_v prov._n 22.28_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unlawful_a to_o alter_v the_o bound_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v rom._n 13.7_o and_o so_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o christ_n what_o be_v christ_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o chap._n 11._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o most_o clear_a distinction_n and_o distance_n between_o matter_n civil_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v require_v nothing_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o incumbent_n to_o they_o in_o their_o civil_a orb_n but_o civil_a matter_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v zealous_a yet_o they_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a with_o a_o jehu-like_a spirit_n what_o think_v you_o of_o vzzah_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v well_o poor_a man_n ark-matter_n 1_o chron._n 13.9_o when_o he_o run_v to_o save_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n too_o and_o of_o seem_v vers._n 20._o necessity_n too_o when_o the_o ox_n stumble_v and_o it_o have_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o he_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o place_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ark_n god_n give_v all_o israel_n a_o sore_a check_n for_o it_o as_o jeremy_n dyke_n say_v and_o destroy_v vzzah_n and_o true_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n call_v that_o if_o magistrate_n will_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n in_o never_o so_o much_o danger_n by_o the_o stumble_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v it_o yea_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a blow_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a day_n to_o england_n it_o may_v cost_v we_o in_o england_n a_o check_n and_o they_o their_o neck_n and_o perez-vzzah_a will_v appear_v afresh_o for_o follow_v magistrate_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o till_o each_o keep_v his_o orb_n and_o act_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o the_o minister_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o sphere_n as_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o heb._n 5.1_o &_o 13.17_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o study_v trick_n politic_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n ☜_o but_o these_o be_v magistrate_n or_o minister_n for_o soul_n and_o those_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n for_o body_n i_o say_v till_o this_o order_n and_o each_o orb_n be_v observe_v we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o good_a reformation_n and_o look_v in_o stead_n thereof_o for_o a_o lamentable_a check_n and_o doubtless_o the_o head_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n will_v yet_o be_v keep_v up_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o once_o more_o i_o must_v beseech_v the_o magistrate_n state_n as_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o not_o to_o let_v minister_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o to_o study_v politician_n for_o as_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o chap._n 11._o cast_v out_o vzziah_n who_o be_v lift_v to_o his_o destruction_n 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n vzziah_n as_o the_o law_n command_v so_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o keep_v and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o place_n luther_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o as_o luther_n write_v epist._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 209._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n viz._n frederick_n and_o john_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o
office_n of_o preach_v be_v deny_v any_o but_o that_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n yet_o if_o they_o transgress_v gospel-bound_n and_o will_v be_v seditious_a and_o fierce_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v your_o lordship_n duty_n to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v they_o say_v we_o will_v free_o grant_v you_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v restrain_v your_o hand_n and_o spirit_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n etc._n etc._n either_o of_o these_o i_o say_v out_o of_o their_o orb_n and_o place_n be_v of_o a_o phaeton-spirit_n ☞_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o and_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n again_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o chro._n 26.16_o for_o such_o pride_n be_v never_o without_o a_o fall_n and_o till_o this_o be_v both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n must_v needs_o lie_v under_o much_o contempt_n both_o which_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o time_n will_v be_v glorious_a at_o first_o both_o wherefore_o as_o bishop_n have_v not_o best_o to_o storm_n that_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o lordship_n judgeship_n justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a neither_o let_v our_o stately-minister_n be_v offend_v for_o call_v they_o to_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n whereinto_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o yet_o our_o honourable_a ruler_n who_o honour_n be_v to_o rule_v well_o within_o their_o sphere_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o edge_n tool_n that_o will_v cut_v their_o finger_n for_o extorquere_fw-la timidis_fw-la commutationem_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la inspirare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ambr._n epist_n 13._o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o orb_n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v not_o magistrate_n suppress_v error_n etc._n etc._n answ._n answ._n evil_a do_n and_o practice_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o they_o may_v and_o must_v but_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversal_a point_n burrough_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o vindication_n against_o edward_n answer_v this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o where_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o turbulence_n of_o the_o carriage_n manifest_v stubbornness_n etc._n etc._n these_o heinous_a action_n and_o turbulent_a carriage_n do_v come_v within_o their_o cognizance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o say_v he_o for_o this_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o outcry_n against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o independent_a way_n as_o if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o liberty_n in_o it_o be_v but_o grant_v the_o lord_n judge_n between_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o grave_n and_o grace_n minister_n with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o state_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o lamentable_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n and_o truth_n to_o gratify_v magistrate_n with_o such_o a_o power_n temple_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suppress_v sin_n error_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o which_o shall_v stand_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o because_o as_o mr._n dell_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o err_v as_o any_o man_n act_n 14_o 14._o vid._n owen_n essay_n for_o church_n government_n p._n 72._o second_o because_o he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v dentibus_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o uphold_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o to_o sentence_v other_o though_o ever_o so_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a other_o as_o appear_v act_v 24.14_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n act_n 28.22_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sentence_n christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o but_o their_o own_o three_o truth_n every_o magistrate_n will_v make_v it_o his_o office_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o idol_n and_o what_o a_o world_n of_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n will_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v then_o and_o in_o most_o place_n true_a religion_n put_v into_o the_o rack_n object_n obj._n but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o able_a minister_n answ._n 1._o then_o magistrate_n must_v act_v upon_o a_o implicit_a answer_n 1_o faith_n to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v minister_n second_o then_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n or_o assembly_n executioner_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o popery_n methinks_v pilate_n stand_v for_o a_o seamark_n before_o such_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n warning-piece_n who_o do_v but_o execute_v the_o priest_n sentence_n upon_o christ_n in_o crucify_a he_o word_n 3_o this_o will_v take_v minister_n off_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o ruine_v error_n i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o idle_a and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o do_v that_o by_o the_o word_n that_o such_o magistrate_n will_v do_v though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o four_o why_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o suppress_v error_n etc._n etc._n be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o never_o meddle_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o with_o secular_a power_n to_o suppress_v blasphemy_n error_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v or_o entertain_v as_o useful_a in_o christ_n church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o five_o because_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o law_n to_o suppress_v error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o those_o law_n leave_v we_o upon_o record_n in_o primitive_a time_n be_v error_n depress_v and_o punish_v query_n whether_o a_o member_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o church-society_n come_v not_o under_o secular_a cognizance_n for_o punishment_n answ._n affirm_v so_o far_o as_o christian_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n be_v of_o the_o world_n ans._n they_o be_v under_o worldly_a government_n and_o power_n power_n but_o no_o further_o for_o worldly_a government_n reach_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o saint_n as_o saint_n yea_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n church-government_n be_v over_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1277._o and_o civil_a government_n be_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o caesar_n it_o be_v antichrist_n arrogate_v both_o and_o cast_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o heretic_n erroneous_a person_n or_o the_o like_a out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o member_n whether_o in_o the_o society_n or_o out_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v needs_o come_v under_o civil_a cognizance_n but_o answer_v 2_o punishment_n second_o negative_a i_o can_v find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v up_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o bad_a to_o secular_a power_n for_o punishment_n for_o either_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o before_o than_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o after_o than_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v without_o her_o line_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o to_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n till_o popery_n be_v pretty_a ripe_a and_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o heretic_n the_o dear_a saint_n suffer_v death_n present_o and_o frequent_o second_o but_o if_o magistrate_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o blasphemer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o outrun_v not_o god_n rule_v in_o inflict_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v for_o action_n i_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o too_o far_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o hooper_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v sentence_v to_o death_n any_o for_o misbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v our_o point_n
of_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_a as_o we_o say_v principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n o_o what_o a_o error_n be_v this_o say_v john_n husse_v to_o his_o adversary_n to_o deliver_v poor_a people_n up_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n &_o c_o o_o cruel_a accurse_a invention_n mr._n hooper_n also_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o out_o of_o prison_n to_o a_o precious_a friend_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o tell_v he_o how_o thiâ—_n tyranny_n extremity_n and_o force_n have_v be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o say_v he_o you_o must_v grant_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o convince_a word_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o worldly_a compulsive_a power_n to_o be_v torment_v this_o be_v also_o good_a bradfords_n sense_n bradford_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o have_v be_v say_v he_o now_o a_o year_n and_o almost_o three_o quarter_n in_o a_o stink_a prison_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o this_o time_n you_o never_o question_v i_o for_o my_o opinion_n before_o this_o time_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o when_o i_o may_v have_v free_o speak_v my_o conscience_n without_o peril_n but_o now_o ☜_o now_o that_o you_o have_v a_o law_n to_o hang_v and_o put_v man_n to_o death_n if_o a_o man_n answer_v free_o and_o not_o to_o your_o mind_n so_o now_o you_o come_v to_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n about_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ah_o my_o lord_n my_o lord_n christ_n use_v not_o this_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n bernardus_n write_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o condemn_v many_o bernard_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v he_o apostolos_n lego_fw-la stetisse_fw-la judicandos_fw-la sedisse_fw-la judicantes_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la illud_fw-la fuit_fw-la i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o sentence_v any_o askew_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o judge_v their_o judge_n that_o now_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o massacre_v this_o we_o shall_v find_v long_o ago_o the_o saint_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o a_o good_a woman_n mistress_n askew_n martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n say_v to_o wrisley_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n all_o over_o but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n put_v any_o to_o death_n though_o heretic_n or_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o any_o other_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n bartlet_n marlinus_fw-la that_o eminent_a french-bishop_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o his_o fellow-brethren_n bishop_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o ☞_o because_o they_o consent_v and_o give_v way_n to_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o priscilianist_n as_o know_v heretic_n as_o ever_o live_v yet_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n live_v nor_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o emperor_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o put_v none_o to_o death_n though_o heretic_n neither_o have_v he_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o do_v it_o but_o have_v deny_v it_o luke_n 9.56_o nay_o i_o will_v fetch_v a_o gray-friar_n that_o be_v philip_n confessor_n alphonaeus_n by_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o philip_n and_o q._n marry_o alphoneus_n february_n the_o ten_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o he_o bitter_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o bloody_a bishop_n for_o burn_a man_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n to_o burn_v any_o for_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o dear_a lord_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rigid_a judgement_n against_o one_o another_o against_o tender_a conscience_n against_o erroneous_a person_n than_o the_o friar_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o edward_n the_o six_o decline_v this_o devilish_a doctrine_n mr._n cranmer_n have_v never_o more_o to_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o persuade_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o but_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o warrant_n for_o deliver_v up_o joan_n butcher_n to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o burn_v she_o saint_n all_o his_o great_a counsel_n with_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o that_o christian-hearted_n young_a king_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o say_v he_o what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o send_v her_o soul_n quick_a to_o hell_n you_o say_v her_o error_n will_v damn_v she_o shall_v i_o then_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o send_v she_o present_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o error_n way·_n o_o no_o let_v she_o live_v to_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o her_o soul_n to_o give_v she_o long_o life_n and_o liberty_n to_o repent_v which_o the_o murder_a of_o she_o will_v not_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o more_o holy_a say_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o sweet_a bird_n chirp_n and_o this_o young_a man_n manifest_v his_o dislike_n of_o such_o secular_a power_n and_o punishment_n for_o error_n though_o grievous_a but_o o_o how_o few_o such_o saintlike_a caesar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o eminent_a testimony_n yea_o i_o think_v fetch_v from_o all_o age_n against_o this_o bloody_a tenet_n and_o opinion_n of_o give_v up_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o erroneous_a person_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o ridley_n many_o bless_a martyr_n have_v breathe_v out_o flame_n against_o this_o antichristian_a custom_n which_o have_v lend_v we_o light_n into_o it_o to_o this_o age_n i_o have_v read_v i_o do_v well_o remember_v when_o a_o flame_a faggot_n be_v bring_v to_o ridley_n his_o foot_n to_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n on_o fire_n ha_o say_v mr._n latimer_n to_o his_o brother_n ridley_n come_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o i_o hope_v so_o too_o for_o sure_o i_o be_o by_o that_o light_n we_o may_v see_v that_o put_v to_o death_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o that_o fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v no_o good_a reformer_n be_v a_o man_n a_o turk_n saracen_n jew_n heretic_n or_o what_o you_o will_v weapon_n whilst_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o state_n i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o why_o he_o can_v be_v put_v to_o death_n beside_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o believe_v aright_o and_o enough_o much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v how_o a_o church_n dare_v warrantable_o to_o deliver_v up_o any_o one_o to_o secular_a power_n purposely_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o this_o have_v be_v antichrist_n advantage_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n in_o all_o age_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o thousand_o now_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v that_o spiritual_a evil_n must_v have_v spiritual_a remedy_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o man_n head_n be_v no_o proper_a remedy_n of_o cut_v off_o man_n error_n ☜_o but_o of_o cut_v off_o man_n in_o their_o error_n we_o let_v all_o mean_n spiritual_a be_v use_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o who_o disease_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mental_a 2_o tim._n 2.25_o for_o we_o must_v not_o sweep_v up_o christ_n house_n with_o antichrist_n broom_n nor_o fight_v with_o his_o hand_n christ_n battle_n nor_o with_o his_o weapon_n our_o warfare_n quaere_fw-la what_o must_v magistrate_n do_v then_o quaere_fw-la answ._n all_o they_o can_v answ._n to_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o servant_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v they_o liberty_n christ._n though_o ever_o so_o few_o or_o contemptible_a declare_v against_o all_o know_v and_o apparent_a gross_a error_n and_o heresy_n so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o they_o or_o the_o like_a for_o what_o bilson_n say_v serve_v we_o commissio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la permissio_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la christ_n command_v and_o caesar_n demand_n christ_n give_v the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n the_o liberty_n but_o let_v not_o magistrate_n take_v too_o much_o liberty_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 35._o christ_n allow_v of_o and_o approve_v of_o magistrate_n government_n magistrate_n must_v allow_v and_o
approve_v of_o christ_n christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o they_o must_v command_v christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n sake_n rom._n 13.1_o gal._n 4.14_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o for_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la se_fw-la homini_fw-la propter_fw-la hominem_fw-la lawgiver_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la so_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o church_n his_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n let_v they_o make_v much_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o honour_n nor_o to_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o corruption_n ecclesiastical_n as_o minister_n can_v make_v magistrate_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n make_v minister_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v hinder_v minister_n of_o state_n or_o magistrate_n in_o do_v their_o office_n for_o body_n and_o in_o civil_a affair_n neither_o can_v minister_n of_o state_n hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v their_o office_n for_o soul_n and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o each_o must_v remember_v his_o place_n as_o constantine_n can_v say_v vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la to_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n you_o be_v overseer_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n within_o and_o i_o be_o a_o overseer_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o constantine_n keep_v his_o course_n some_o time_n very_o well_o within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o mingle_v or_o mangle_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o civil_a or_o civil_a with_o ecclesiastical_a so_o must_v every_o magistrate_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o destroy_v those_o power_n and_o policy_n that_o hinder_v christ_n reign_n in_o his_o zion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o alone_a head_n and_o lord._n etc._n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o father_n be_v both_o alike_o who_o rule_v in_o one_o rule_v in_o the_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o other_o who_o the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o receive_v and_o none_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o magistrate_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v or_o punish_v there_o i._n e._n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v therefore_o not_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v usurp_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o alone_a head_n and_o lord_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tributum_fw-la caesaris_fw-la sed_fw-la servitium_fw-la diaboli_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o his_o due_n but_o the_o devil_n work_n and_o it_o will_v cause_v his_o inevitable_a downfall_n and_o confusion_n as_o it_o do_v the_o devil_n trap_n observe_v there_o on_o matth._n 22.21_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v double_v and_o repeat_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o our_o double_a and_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o ☜_o oh_o o_o that_o we_o do_v give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o plead_v so_o for_o caesar_n chair_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o kick_v the_o saint_n brain_n out_o and_o to_o crush_v they_o headlong_o that_o stoop_v not_o to_o his_o form_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n sit_v not_o on_o caesar_n throne_n neither_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v too_o long_o sit_v upon_o christ_n throne_n for_o though_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o have_v usurp_v headship_n which_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n iron_n jer._n 6.28_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v gold_n for_o brass_n and_o silver_n for_o iron_n isai._n 60.17_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o silver_n seven_o time_n purify_v and_o if_o the_o very_a philosopher_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o vid._n cartwright_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v see_v and_o say_v that_o estate_n be_v best_a expos._n and_o those_o citizen_n happy_a that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o monarch_n and_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o submit_v unto_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o happy_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a as_o when_o christ_n alone_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n see_v cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o of_o lib._n 2._o and_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o our_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o who_o be_v come_v to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gold_n let_v we_o own_v neither_o the_o brazen_a nor_o the_o iron_n head_n for_o our_o head_n i_o mean_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a power_n so_o call_v o_o none_o but_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n our_o master_n lord_n head_n and_o lawgiver_n without_o any_o other_o partner_n or_o paramount_n whatsoever_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o other_o be_v behead_v have_v lose_v their_o long_a usurp_a ruledom_n and_o jurisdiction_n council_n and_o with_o john_n hus_n we_o say_v christus_fw-la sine_fw-la talibus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la monstrosis_n melius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la regulavit_fw-la act._n 27._o object_n christ_n alone_o be_v head_n and_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n influendo_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la without_o such_o prodigious_a help_n or_o monstrous_a head_n as_o antichrist_n will_v crowd_v in_o patriark_n thus_o say_v gregory_n the_o first_o lib_fw-la 6._o epist._n 24._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o christ_n the_o sole_a universal_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o thou_o dare_v to_o arrogate_v that_o title_n which_o be_v antichristian_a for_o thou_o so_o to_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o hold_v your_o head_n for_o first_o it_o supply_v the_o member_n with_o all_o necessary_n expos._n fast_o second_o it_o knit_v every_o member_n to_o its_o self_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o three_o it_o increase_v every_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a increase_n now_o christ_n in_o his_o the_o anthropie_n be_v this_o head_n which_o we_o must_v fetch_v our_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n from_o by_o nerve_n vein_n and_o artery_n christiani_n christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la &_o hauriunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o member_n of_o he_o but_o have_v much_o moisture_n nourishment_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o every_o member_n be_v move_v with_o their_o head_n unless_o some_o palsie-member_n so_o palsie-christians_a that_o move_v not_o as_o the_o head_n christ_n direct_v sim._n when_o cyneas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pyrrhus_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o master_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n answer_v o_o sir_n it_o be_v respublica_fw-la regum_fw-la a_o commonwealth_n of_o king_n and_o a_o state_n of_o statesman_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n o_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o head_n he_o be_v heart_n hand_n and_o all_o for_o quicken_a of_o we_o ☞_o he_o be_v our_o anima_fw-la the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n as_o he_o resolve_v we_o he_o be_v voluntas_fw-la as_o he_o make_v we_o think_v he_o be_v animus_fw-la as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o be_v our_o intellectus_fw-la as_o he_o deliberate_v we_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o keep_v our_o remembrance_n he_o be_v memoria_fw-la as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o judge_v he_o be_v our_o ratio_fw-la as_o he_o move_v our_o desire_n he_o be_v affectus_fw-la as_o he_o breathe_v we_o and_o inspire_v we_o he_o be_v our_o spiritus_fw-la and_o as_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v our_o sensus_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o for_o our_o head_n and_o hear_v of_o no_o other_o no_o brazen-face_n no_o iron-pate_n no_o o_fw-la monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la christ_n will_v when_o he_o see_v caesar_n stamp_n on_o the_o coin_n sim._n to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_n so_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n stamp_n
four_o a_o true_a and_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n make_v thou_o most_o ready_a to_o run_v into_o it_o but_o orderly_o and_o very_o obsequious_a obedient_a gal._n 5.6_o heb._n 11.8_o rom._n 16.26_o o_o then_o how_o ready_o desirous_a and_o thankful_o observant_a art_n thou_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o please_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n confusion_n into_o zion_n worship_n five_o a_o true_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n make_v thou_o see_v a_o emptiness_n and_o a_o worthlesnesse_n in_o all_o other_o way_n and_o a_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o all_o other_o fall_v short_a of_o thus_o david_n see_v a_o amiableness_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n above_o all_o other_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o one_o day_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o any_o other_o tent_n psal._n 84.1_o 2.10_o and_o say_v psal._n 86.8_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o no_o way_n like_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o true_a full_a persuasion_n make_v thou_o exceed_o fond_a of_o and_o longing_n and_o labour_v after_o these_o way_n of_o zion_n they_o o_o how_o do_v thou_o thirst_n to_o be_v in_o they_o psal._n 84_o 2._o psal_n 63.1.2_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o psal._n 42.2_o cant._n 8.1_o cant._n 7.10_o 11._o rev._n 22.20_o and_o though_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n as_o before_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v full_a persuasion_n and_o most_o faith_n make_v most_o haste_n of_o all_o and_o can_v but_o make_v haste_n but_o regular_o seven_o true_a and_o full_a persuasion_n make_v thou_o very_o confident_a but_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o bold_a but_o with_o a_o humble_a boldness_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o bear_v thou_o out_o against_o all_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o humility_n therefore_o in_o heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 4.16_o eph._n 3.12_o it_o be_v not_o a_o saucy_a impudent_a boldness_n which_o stranger_n that_o intrude_v may_v have_v and_o carry_v a_o boldness_n sim._n whilst_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o go_v beyond_o good_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o friendly_a familiar_a boldness_n upon_o invitation_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n ground_v upon_o god_n free_a love_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n not_o swell_v at_o all_o with_o selfe-confidence_n or_o conceit_n but_o allege_v mere_o love_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o humble_o bold_a and_o ready_a to_o approach_v his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n audaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la promptiores_fw-la eight_o this_o full_a persuasion_n put_v thou_o upon_o other_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v also_o participate_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o churchway_n cant._n 6.1_o mal._n 3.16_o join_v eph._n 4.29_o col._n 4.5_o 6._o heb._n 3.13_o thus_o andrew_n call_v peter_n in_o and_o philip_z nathaniel_z and_o paul_n young_a timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o other_o we_o can_v be_v idle_a to_o other_o then_o especial_o those_o who_o we_o love_v those_o we_o will_v fain_o get_v in_o prov._n 11.30_o by_o these_o few_o note_n from_o the_o true_a rise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a persuasion_n you_o may_v examine_v before_o you_o enter_v i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o on_o this_o point_n because_o many_o people_n run_v huddle_v on_o headlong_o in_o and_o they_o scarce_o know_v how_o persuade_v nor_o care_v how_o so_o they_o get_v in_o but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o lamentation_n and_o poor_a soul_n what_o comfort_n can_v they_o find_v in_o this_o way_n without_o faith_n who_o stagger_v through_o unbeleef_n and_o can_v tell_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o sweet_a to_o they_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o do_v this_o or_o to_o be_v in_o this_o way_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v please_v god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o displease_v he_o error_n and_o this_o drive_v they_o oftentime_o into_o despair_n and_o always_o into_o error_n this_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o strange_a opinion_n and_o error_n that_o run_v so_o rash_o into_o this_o way_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v the_o church_n threnodia_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n at_o this_o day_n o_o then_o that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a sim._n for_o as_o the_o sun_n say_v erasm._n roterod._n in_o simil._n the_o more_o direct_o he_o bear_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o beam_n the_o less_o shadow_n he_o make_v but_o the_o more_o oblique_o the_o great_a so_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o understand_v himself_o and_o be_v inform_v and_o full_o persuade_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o beam_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n ☞_o the_o more_o this_o son_n have_v shine_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o less_o fancy_n imagination_n or_o foolish_a opinion_n he_o have_v and_o the_o less_o he_o run_v into_o error_n but_o the_o more_o oblique_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o the_o less_o he_o be_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n from_o above_o inform_v and_o full_o persuade_v the_o more_o he_o run_v into_o error_n and_o the_o long_a shadow_n he_o make_v but_o to_o conclude_v i_o beseech_v you_o beware_v o_o beware_v how_o you_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n cuâ—se_n let_v serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n be_v have_v that_o you_o come_v in_o due_a order_n otherwise_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o breach_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n 1_o chron._n 15.23_o and_o this_o church-state_n instead_o of_o peniel_n may_v be_v call_v perez-uzza_a lord_n or_o perez-nephesh_a i._n e._n the_o breach_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o see_v mat_n 22.12_o 13._o what_o befall_v the_o friend_n that_o come_v in_o and_o not_o in_o a_o right_a order_n beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o welcome_a mal._n 1.10_o for_o they_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o he_o in_o numb_a 14.11_o psal._n 78.21_o 22._o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a to_o they_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o this_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n way_n in_o christ_n gospel_n church-state_n do_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v enervate_a enfeeble_v and_o deforce_v the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n virtue_n and_o operation_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o believer_n find_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o matth._n 8.13_o and_o chap._n 9.29_o see_v mark_n 6.5_o 6._o one_o such_o a_o doubt_a member_n do_v much_o mischief_n in_o a_o church_n and_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o it_o but_o dear_a friend_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o mat._n 21.21_o and_o be_v but_o full_o persuade_v in_o your_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o then_o welcome_a expect_v great_a blessing_n and_o mighty_a work_n and_o energy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o eph._n 1.19_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nahar_n sahhish_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v and_o full_o persuade_v as_o before_o must_v by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n this_o come_v in_o order_n next_o of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a but_o let_v this_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n too_o and_o let_v every_o soul_n see_v to_o it_o expos._n how_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n of_o fellowship_n left_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o freeâ—motion_n without_o a_o coaction_n no_o earthly_a power_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n into_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n must_v draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o that_o be_v with_o his_o spiritual_a arm_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o his_o two_o arm_n reach_v out_o all_o the_o day_n long_o rom._n 10.21_o none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v into_o this_o communion_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2.47_o and_o by_o his_o power_n make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 100.3_o and_o so_o cant._n 6.12_o when_o the_o will_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o chariot_n or_o wheel_n a_o man_n must_v needs_o run_v cant._n 1.3_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v oftentime_o say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o volunteer_n or_o not_o which_o be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n that_o set_v all_o other_o a_o go_v now_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o
have_v be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a leaf_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o which_o i_o shall_v add_v now_o little_a to_o but_o this_o because_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n christian_n be_v all_o to_o be_v so_o spontaneous_o only_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 16.8_o rom._n 8._o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la ergo_fw-la insania_fw-la est_fw-la spontanee_n bonos_fw-es urgere_fw-la legibus_fw-la malorum_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o rough_a spirit_n abroad_o that_o spit_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v enlighten_v or_o come_v up_o to_o their_o opinion_n some_o imagine_v man_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o magstrate_n sword_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o propagate_v by_o weapon_n not_o blow_n and_o cuff_n it_o be_v true_a as_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o church-discipline_n chap._n 1._o assert_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v as_o a_o thing_n civil_a require_v they_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tender_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v vox_fw-la significativa_fw-la but_o can_v compel_v their_o conscience_n and_o that_o power_n be_v very_o uncivil_a that_o intermeddle_v with_o church-matter_n but_o magistrate_n must_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o and_o so_o who_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o who_o man_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o by_o any_o indirect_a mean_n soever_o shall_v add_v it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o in_o dublin_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n dublin_n though_o to_o no_o little_a persecution_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o in_o name_n and_o person_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church-gathered_n with_o who_o i_o walk_v for_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o who_o have_v also_o have_v their_o share_n of_o suffering_n by_o some_o mean_n and_o also_o have_v add_v their_o testimony_n to_o i_o i_o say_v although_o the_o reproof_n reach_v great_a person_n that_o invite_v many_o in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n more_o proper_a for_o seducer_n than_o saint_n whether_o by_o promise_a expression_n of_o preferment_n or_o by_o command_a word_n to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n over_o which_o be_v under_o their_o command_n or_o by_o go_v to_o house_n to_o make_v proselyte_n by_o their_o power_n or_o the_o like_a if_o their_o purpose_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o the_o effect_n be_v very_o bad_a i_o be_o sure_a abundance_n for_o hereby_o many_o hypocrite_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o be_v bias_v with_o by-end_n and_o who_o afterward_o prove_v incendiary_n and_o so_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v let_v the_o lord_n alone_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o have_v seek_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o get_v up_o to_o great_a number_n spirit_n which_o man_n eye_v too_o much_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o great_a man_n be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n caution_n that_o church_n must_v have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o receive_v lest_o any_o shall_v enter_v or_o crowd_v in_o more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o ☜_o or_o fear_v of_o those_o great_a one_o or_o out_o of_o any_o end_n of_o get_v a_o benefit_n by_o have_v great_a man_n their_o brethren_n or_o the_o like_a i_o say_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o assembly_n as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o these_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v here_o for_o believer_n to_o walk_v in_o together_o wherefore_o our_o experience_n produce_v this_o caution_n to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v to_o give_v other_o warning_n it_o be_v boniface_n the_o three_o that_o i_o first_o read_v of_o that_o use_v his_o volumus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v in_o member_n word_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v the_o church_n want_v peace_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o such_o command_a power_n for_o till_o antichrist_n time_n we_o find_v none_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n christ_n word_n be_v work_n when_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n go_v together_o psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o verbo_fw-la christi_fw-la factiva_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a he_o say_v to_o the_o damsel_n tabytha_n cumi_fw-la and_o she_o arise_v he_o bid_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o willing_o and_o he_o do_v so_o john_n 11._o there_o be_v so_o much_o virtue_n in_o his_o voice_n verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la expressivum_fw-la &_o operativum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.10_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 53.1_o to_o save_v assist_v deliver_v draw_v out_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n this_o arm_n do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n do_v draw_v they_o in_o and_o then_o they_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o leave_v father_n friends_z and_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o command_n or_o call_v they_o stand_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o immediate_o obey_v his_o call_n matth_n 4.20_o 22._o and_o come_v away_o instrument_n second_o the_o inward_a work_a instrument_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n john_n 16.8_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o &_o 14.17_o 26._o or_o guide_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o drag_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o it_o imply_v a_o willingness_n in_o we_o expos._n be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n a_o skilful_a guide_n a_o counsel_v guide_n a_o comfort_a guide_n that_o will_v go_v before_o we_o and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o ☞_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o hang_v off_o why_o then_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o convince_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o and_o willing_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n know_v and_o find_v he_o both_o a_o protection_n and_o direction_n quest._n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v christ_n spirit_n answ._n answ._n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o do_v his_o office_n a_o paint_a fire_n will_v not_o warm_v sim._n nor_o a_o paint_a sun_n give_v light_a now_o by_o their_o effectual_a operation_n you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n beside_o the_o true_a sun_n will_v discover_v false_a paint_a sun_n and_o the_o true_a fire_n will_v burn_v up_o the_o false_a so_o will_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o false_a spirit_n but_o quest._n how_o do_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o then_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n it_o answ._n 1._o movendo_fw-la by_o enlighten_v our_o intellect_n enlighten_v inform_v our_o mind_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n he_o lead_v we_o with_o open_a eye_n psal._n 32.8_o and_o the_o wiseman_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n eph._n 1.18_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v a_o amiableness_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n above_o all_o other_o tent_n thus_o our_o understanding_n be_v fill_v with_o light_n col._n 1.9_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v the_o object_n which_o move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o to_o be_v the_o attractivum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o best_a good_a and_o then_o 2._o movendo_fw-la the_o spirit_n incline_v our_o heart_n lve_a move_v our_o will_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o spirit_n take_v we_o up_o as_o upon_o mount_n pisgah_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a contemplation_n to_o
behold_v canaan_n but_o now_o he_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o wish_n and_o desire_n which_o make_v we_o swift_a in_o motion_n 3._o removendo_fw-la this_o spirit_n remove_v the_o remora_n straight_o answer_v all_o objection_n take_v away_o all_o impediment_n and_o put_v we_o on_o through_o all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o though_o satan_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n rage_n at_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o rough_a claw_n and_o sharp_a temptation_n though_o the_o flesh_n fly_v upon_o we_o with_o full-mouth_n and_o foul-mouthed_a language_n and_o invective_n though_o the_o world_n frown_v on_o we_o and_o threaten_v never_o to_o look_v well_o upon_o we_o and_o friend_n forsake_v we_o neighbour_n estrange_v to_o we_o acquaintance_n persecute_v we_o and_o all_o threaten_v to_o beggar_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o cant._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o spouse_n through_o inward_a temptation_n vers._n 6._o when_o christ_n have_v in_o her_o eye_n leave_v she_o forsake_v she_o nor_o regard_v her_o prayer_n or_o tear_n and_o outward_a trouble_n vers._n 7._o yea_o when_o the_o watchman_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v her_o friend_n frown_v on_o she_o clear_o yea_o smite_v she_o till_o they_o fetch_v blood_n from_o she_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n abuse_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n on_o purpose_n to_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o to_o show_v her_o nakedness_n before_o all_o in_o the_o street_n to_o hoot_v at_o after_o she_o and_o to_o hurt_v she_o and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o not_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v both_o against_o she_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n carry_v she_o on_o and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 44.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o 17_o 18._o expos._n thou_o make_v we_o a_o byword_n a_o reproach_n a_o derision_n a_o spoil_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o as_o the_o appoint_a for_o slaughter_n and_o break_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o confusion_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o and_o for_o all_o this_o vers._n 17_o 18_o 20._o yet_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o nor_o be_v our_o heart_n turn_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o do_v we_o decline_v thy_o way_n no_o not_o yet_o and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v they_o through_o all_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n remove_v all_o thy_o rubbidge-corruption_n that_o will_v hinder_v thou_o and_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o strong_a hold_n or_o imagination_n thou_o have_v against_o this_o way_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o before_o he_o admonish_v thou_o of_o and_o motion_v thou_o to_o and_o ratify_v 4._o this_o spirit_n confirm_v thou_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o conform_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 5_o 10._o court._n if_o any_o false_a witness_n do_v arise_v and_o rail_v at_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v revile_v christ._n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o argument_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o it_o that_o will_v fain_o weaken_v thy_o faith_n and_o foundation_n why_o yet_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n within_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 16.13_o and_o this_o witness_n within_o sim._n and_o the_o word_n without_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n expos._n yea_o furthermore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n eph._n 4.30_o seal_v and_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n cant._n 8.6_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v not_o only_o near_a to_o thou_o but_o on_o thy_o heart_n even_o in_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o spirit_n a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n for_o it_o carry_v the_o witness_n with_o it_o and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_v to_o we_o but_o a_o work_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o